Vinay Sutra And Auto Comentary On Same

Author(s): P V Bapat, V V Gokhale
Publisher: Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002451/1

Page #1
B VINAYA-SUTRA AND AUTO-COMMENTARY ON THE SAME by Prof. P, V. BAPAT : Prof. V. V. GOKHALE KASHI PRASAD JAYASWAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE PATNA

Page #2
VINAYA-SUTRA AND AUTO-COMMENTARY ON THE SAME by GUNAPRABHA CHAPTER E-PRAVRAJYA-VASTU Compared with the Tibetan version And edited by Prof. P. V. BAPAT : Prof. V. V. GOKHALE K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna 1982

Page #3

Page #4
Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series No. XXII PUBLISHED UNDER THE PATRONAGE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF BIHAR General Editor Dr. J. S. JHA Director VINAYA-SUTRA . By Prof. P. V. BAPAT & V. V. GOKHALE KASHI PRASAD JAYASWAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE PATNA 1982 Price : Rs. 20.00

Page #5
Published by Jata Shankar Jha Director, Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna. Government of Bihar ADUL Printed at the Ratna Printing Works, B 21/42 A Kamachha, Varanasi. .

Page #6
bhoTadezIya-saMskRtagranthamAlA dvAviMzatitamaM puSpam - [bhavantaguNaprabhaviracitaM] - vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam bI0 pI0 gokhale-pI0 bI0 bApaTAmyA sampAdita kAzIprasAda-jAyasavAla-anuzIlana-saMsthA pATaliputram

Page #7

Page #8
GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF BIHAR 1. The Government of Bihar established the K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute at Patna in 1950 with the Inter alia, to promote historical research, archaeological excavation and investigations and publication of works of permanent value to scholars. The Institute along with the five others was planned by the Government as a token of their homage to the tradition of learning and scholarship for which ancient Bihar was noted. Apart from the Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute, five others have been established to give incentive to research and advancement of knowledge--the Nalanda Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Pali and Buddhist Learning at Nalanda, the Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning at Darbhanga, the Bihar Rashtrabhasha Parishad for advanced Studies and Research in Hindi at Patna, the Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Jainism and Prakrit Learning at Vaishali and the Institute of PostGraduate Studies and Research in Arabic and Persian Learning at Patna. 2. As a part of this programme of rehabilitating and reorienting ancient learning and scholarship, the K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute has undertaken the editing and publication of the Tibetan Sanskrit Text Series with the cooperation of scholars in Bihar and outside. Another Series of Hisrorical Research Works for elucidating the history and culture of Bihar and India has also been started by the Institute. The Government of Bihar hope to continue to sponsor such projects and trust that this humble service to the world of scholarship and learning would bear fruit in the fulness of time

Page #9

Page #10
GENERAL EDITOR'S NOTE two The K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute has great pleasure in bringing out Gunaprabha's auto-Commentary on Vinaya-Sutra, edited jointly by the distinguished scholars, Prof. P. V. Bapat and Prof. V. V. Gokhale. It is almost two decades now that the editing work was entrusted to them. As a matter of fact Prof. Bapat was one of the early advisers of the Institute when it launched upon its publication programme of the Tibetan-Sanskrit Series. The present edition is based on the photograph copy of the Vinaya-Sutra in the famous Rahul Collections of the Bihar Research Society. It, however, contains only the first of the seventeen chapters of the Vinaya-Sutra called the Pravrajya-Vastu. The Institute also made available to the editors a deciphered copy of the Vinaya-Sutra-Vritti prepared by the Decipherment Pandit, Shri Jagdishwar Pandey. In editing it the learned editors have made a thorough comparison of the text with the several Tibetan editions of this work. The Intro luction briefly, yet specifically, summarises the chief features of the five sections into which the PravrajyaVastu is divided and duly brings out the main aspects in which a deeper study can fruitfully be taken up. Besides, it also highlights the peculiarities of the language and style of the author, Gunaprabha, who was an eminent scholar of the Vinaya of Aryamula Sarvastivadins. I trust and believe that the present Volume will be a welcome addition to the existing literature on the subject. Jatashankar Jha 2

Page #11

Page #12
PREFACE The photographic prints of Vinaya-sutra with its commentary by Gunaprabha himself were lying with K.P. Jaya. swal Research Institute, Patna, for several years. There was a small photographic copy of Vinaya-sutra itself written in Sanskrit language but Tibetan script and a separate text of Guraprabha's Sanskrit commentary, mostly fragmentary, written in ancient Indian script. Photographic script of the text being too small, it would have been difficult to decipher it without the help of Rahul's text of Vinaya-sutra, printed but not yet published. The text of the Vinaya-Vitti by Gunaprabha extended over several pages. * The portion on which our text here is based consists of the following parts according to Rahul's un-published edition. The introductory fragmentary part consists of the passages, with some missing pages, extending over pages 1-17, ending with Sutra 168 of Rahula Sankstyayana's Vibhanga portion of adattadana of Vinaya-Satra-Vgiti. The next portion is a very big portion of Sutras 576-1226 covering Naihsargika and Prayascittika, with the portion of the Sutra and comment on Sutras 1003-1014 missing. Next portion contains Sutras 1495-1530 covering some portion of Prayascittika and a part of Sa-pranaka-jala-sambaddha-K sudrakadhigata. The last portion contains only Sutras 2320-2332 and includes only Bhiksuni. Vibhanga-Prayascittika-Sutras 20-25. In all, the text of the Vitti extends over 225 pages of the manuscript. As the text was big, it was contemplated that Dr. Raghunath Pandey, Dr. V. V. Gokhale, and Dr. P. V Bapat should be entrusted with the editing of the work. Dr. Raghunath Pandey gave a tentative edition of a portion of about one third of the first chapter reaching only upto Sutra 148 of our edition in Vinaya-Sutra, in the Sanskst Vibhagaki Sodhapatrika of Aligarh Muslim University,1970-71,

Page #13
(xii) vols. 3-4, in his paper Vinaya-sutra-Vrtti. Shri Jion Abey, a post-graduate student of Tokyo University, residing in Poona, copied out for our comparison, the Tibetan version of the remaining two third portion of the first chapter, edited here fully. The remaining portion of the text of the commentary being very fragmentary, it was thought necessary to limit our present efforts to the publication of the first chapter only. We are indebted to both these gentlemen for supplying the copy of the relevent portion of the Tibetan text from the Peking edition of the Tibetan Tripitaka vol. cxxiv published at Tokyo by the Suzuki Research Foundation. In this text of ours, the text of the Sutras is indicated in a different type. To facilitate reading we have dissolved Sanskrit Sandhis in many places. The portion in square brackets indicates that these words are either missing in the part, or are based upon Tibetan version. The footnotes explain other readings or indicate parallels in other Buddhist Literature. Some explanatory notes are also given in an Appendix A fairly detailed Index is added at the end, which may be useful for locating important words. (pp. 65-84) in this text. P. V. Bapat Poona, May, 1982

Page #14
CONTENTS xi xv Text ___ 10 23 36 Preface Abbreviations xiv Chronological Note Introduction xvii 1-59 (i) zrAmaNeratvopanaya-vidhi : Sutras 1-36 (ii) upasampad vidhi : 37-69 (iii) niHzrayagatam 70-102, 13 (iv) saMgrAhyagatam 103-148 (v) kSudrakAdigatam 149.614 (a) niHzrita-pratipad 446-537 (b) pazcAt-zramaNaH 538-560 (c) kulopasaMkrAbhI-bhikSugatam 561-581 (d) bhikSuNI-gatam 582-614 (vi) pRcchAgatam 615-647 53 (a) saMvara-asaMvarau 615-632 (b) AkSiptattvam 633-636 (c) anujJA 637-642 (d) saMkIrNam 643-647 Explanatory Notes 60 Appendix Index of important words 65-84 Corrections and additions 85 53 56 58 58 .. 64

Page #15
A. Abhi. Abhk. Abhk. Bhasya. Candra. Chap. Cm. Jina. Ms. Mvy. Pani. Vin S. Sara. Kantha. Siddha. Smp. Sphutartha. 00 Susrta-Sha. T. ABBREVIATIONS Anguttara Nikaya, P. T. S. edition, vol. and page. Abhisamacarika, 1969, Patna, page. Abhidharmkosa, chapter and verse. Abhidharmakosa-Bhasya edited by Prahlad Pradhan, 1967. Candra-Vyakarana. Chapter. Commentary. Jinanand's Abhisamacarika, page. Manuscript in Sanskrit. Mahavyutpatti edited by Sakaki, Kyoto, 1916. Panini. Vinaya edited in Pali by Oldenberg. Sutra. Sarasvati Kanthabharana. Siddhanta-Kaumudi. Samanta-pasadika (PTS edition). Sphutartha, Commentary rma-Kosa Susrta, sarira-sthana Tibetan version. on Abhidha

Page #16
A CHRONOLOGICAL NOTE ON THIS WORK with the Director, K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna, 1963. In correspondence Receipt of photographs of the Vrtti, and their copies in modern Nagari letters, June, 1972. Comparison in part with the Tibetan Version of the Sanskrit Text, 1971-72. Detailed Comparison with the Tibetan Version, Sept. 1973 1977. Copying the Sanskrit Text and foot-notes, preparing the Index, writing Introduction, typing etc. 1978-79.

Page #17
000 SHASTkarapyasamAvikA REASONIPASHARAMSARAISINGEkAmakArAmamamikAmAyanAsamasyAmAdevanAmAziyAnAyanAmasammakatAmA RAHASREMINDRA a satyApaORAINImAyA-BRUAyanAkAmavAlikAmAyanaBLEMESSERIAL kATAkAvAmAna 100vAmanamAnIARERANsasa N bAlabamAmAsAhAmazAnamArakA A MARAbimalakAkA NEERINTERNOORmarAmasAdhanAmArAvAlAmukhamAlA vinAkArasalikAthAmikatAmaRRRRRRENA MMARIOMAMAHARABAR-RHrAyajAmahayAnalamApanAkAmAmadhyasamAgamanakAmamA For a facsimile of a page we use Photo-plate 2 B, p. 6 beginning with saMrajyamAnAnAmiti kalpake tAM bhikSuNIM / / .................. and ending with AsaktidvipuTe prANakAnAM / / saktiriti vaktavye granthacchAyA(Sutras 178-192).

Page #18
INTRODUCTION Pandit Rahula Samkrtyayana, the great scholar Indologist, brought from Tibetan monasteries photographic copies of several Sanskrit works deposited there. Among, them he brought photographic copies of Vinaya-Sutra and an auto-commentary on the same called Vinaya-Sutra-vrttyabhidhana-Sva-vyakhyana* by Gunaprabha. He has also provisionally printed an edition of the Vinaya-Sutra, though it is not formally published. The Director of the press where it was printed, approached us for necessary corrections, knowing its tentative character. On examination it was discovered that this edition of the Vinaya-Sutra was very unsatisfactory. We then decided in 1963 to undertake this work containing fragments of the auto-commentary, which regularly quotes all the Sutras and comments on them. The photos of this auto-commentry are deposited in the K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna. As a preliminary of this work, we are giving here only the first chapter of Vinaya-Sutra-Pravrajya-vastu, along with its commentary by the same author Gunaprabha in the Original, or rendered from the Tibetan translation. Tibetan Translations This work Vinaya-Sutra was held in great respect by the Buddhists of the Mula-Sarvastivada School. This work along with its commentaries has been translated into Tibetan.1 The Tibetan works directly concerned with our text in the Tibetan Translations of Bstan Hgyur are as follows : See P. V. Bapat's paper on Discovery of a Sanskrit Text, Vinaya-sutra in vol. III, part i, pp. 343-44 in the Proceedings of the twenty-sixth International Congress of Orientalists, Poona, 1969. 1. A photographic copy of the Tibetan Tripitaka published by Suzuki Research Foundation, Tokyo, Japan, 1957. This is a photographic reproduction of the Peking edition from the Otani University Library, Kyoto, 3

Page #19
( xviii) 1. Vinaya-Sutra of Gunaprabha (vol. 123, No-5619 of the Peking photographic edition) has been translated into Tibetan by Jinamitra," etc. 2. Vinaya-Satra-Vittyabhidhana-Sva-vyakhyana, auto-commentary by Gunaprabha, has been translated (vol. 124, No. 5621) into Tibetan by Alankaradeva etc. 3. Vinayasatra-Tika by Dharmamitra has been translated into Tibetan (vol. 124, 125, 126, No. 5622) by Jinamitra etc. 4. Vinayasutra-Vyakhyana by Prajnakara (vol. 126, No. 5623). 5. Vinayasutra-Vitti by Gunaprabha (vol. 126 and 127, No 5624). 6. Vinaya-Karika composed by Visakhadeva and translated into Tibetan by Jayakara, Prajnakirti etc. (vol. 127, No. 5651). 2. The Pravrajya-vastu-sutra edited here together with the auto. commentary, which ragularly quotes every sutra before commentary, seems to form roughly one-tenth of the original Vinaya-sutra, which was translated by the veteran Jinamitra and his collaborator : Kluh-rgyal-mtshn (Naga-dhvaja). This translation belongs to a period when the famous Mahadyutpatti was composed under the reign of Khri-lde srong-tsen and Ralpa tsen, around ninth century A. D., as a model TibetanSanskrit Dictionary, strictly followed by generations of scholars. All Tibetan equivalents (both in the sutra as well as the Commentary) are thus uniformaly adopted from the Mahavyutpatti, which, in its turn, must have been copied from Gunaprabha's model for the order and arrangement of vocabularies. The translation of the auto-commentary (sva-vyakhyana) is a much later work, although it follows faithfully the system laid down, and giving the traditional interpretations and meanings, which prove valuable for understanding the somewhat archaic type of Sanskrit used by Gunaprabha and some scribal errors in the Sanskrit manuscripts. This version is made by Alakadeva (Alankaradeva ?) and Tshul-khrims-hbyun-gnas sba s-pa (Silakaragupta), Sa-skya pa of early 12th century A. D. The remaining works in this list have not yet been examined,

Page #20
( xix) Of these we have utilised the Tibetan translation of our Sanskrit text, numbered (2) above, of the first chapter of the Vinaya-Sutra-Sva-Vyakhyana. It incorporates the original Sutras of Vinaya-Sutra and gives comment on the same. Several readings in our text are determined from the same and they are marked by squre brackets. Sutra 124 suggests that there were earlier versions of the Sutras. Gunaprabha Gunaprabha of Brahmanic descent was considered to be a pupil of the great Buddhist Scholar Vasubandhu. He was an eminent scholar of the Vinaya of the Arya-MulaSarvastivadins. He was a student of orthodox and heterodox philosophical systems. Dharmamitra who has written a commentary on Vinaya-sutra named 3 above was considered by some scholars to be his pupil. Takakusu records that his pupil Mitrasena who was 90 years old taught shastras Yuan Chuang. to According to Taranath. as an acarya by king Sri guidance, he had studied the of the Mahayanists. He was Agrapuri in Mathura. 5000 monastery and 500 of them were regularly reading Vinaya. Gunaprabha was accepted Harsa. Under Vasubandhu's Tripitaka of the Sravakas and living in a monastery called monks were staying in that The offerings he received were utilised by them for several good purposes. He never failed in ascetic practices." As some peculiarities of Gunaprabha's knowledge of the science of grammar, we have the following examples : 4. Bu-ston's History of Buddhism, part ii. pp. 160-61, translated by Dr. E. Obermiller, 1931-32. Also, The Classical Age (Bharatiya Vidyabhavan, 1954, p. 379. 5. Takakusu: A Record of Buddhist Religion practised in India and Malay Archipelago, p. LVIII. 6. History of Buddhism in India (1970) pp. 176, 179, Simla. 7. Also see Takakusu's I-tsing, LVIII-LIX and 181; Watters: on Yuan Chwang's Travels in India., Vol. i. 323 ff.

Page #21
(*) (i) In the use of the correct pada, Atmane-pada or Parasmai-pada, in Sanskrit verbs to show respectively an action initiated by oneself or by another, he is very particular in the correct use of Atmane-pada. In Sutra No. 6 the author says :Kurvita ityatmane-padam pratipattya etat karaniyam ityetat sandarsanartham. Yad atra paro'bhidhatte siksanam tad iti mantavyam, na danagrahanam. Uposadhe pi pratipattur eva etat karaniyam iti mantavyam. Yat te danagrahana-dharmah tatra' iti kecid varnayanti siksanadeva. Bhrantir assau tesam iti jneyam, tulyatvat samadanasya. So here the Atmane-pada is used to indicate that the fruit of the compulsory action (karaniyam) accrues from one's action. (ii) In Sutra No. 8, we have : ras tam pravrajyapoksam Sanghasya arocayate, tasmai samarpayeta Bhlksave--arocay ainam iti'. Bhiksusambandhad asya iti kartavyata-jatasya. Svartham eva etad upadhyayasy eti pradarsanartham Atmanepadam. So here also the fruit of the compulsory action accrues from one's action (svartham eva). (iii) In Sutra No. 13 we have Kesa-smasran avatarayeta. Here the comment is : Upadhyayatvena adhisthapayan napitakaryasandarsanartham 'avataryeta' iti Atmanepadam. Here the Atmanepada is used to indicate the compulsory act of taking off the hair and beard, either by oneself or through the traditional procedure of the use of a barber. The action of taking away the hair and the beard is implied (artharthatvat pravstteh. Tasmat sampanne arthe pavsttilepah). (iv) In Sutra No. 9, Suddham arocayet, the author proceeds; "Srnotu Bhadantah Sangho samarvahriyatam-ayam evamnama pravrajya pekso glhitavadata-vasanah" ityadina mantren arocayed iti gat Parasmai-padam tad paravyaparen asya pravstteh asvarthatvat. Here the fruit of the action is to be accrued from the action of others and not of oneself. (v) Gunaprabha uses, after the word 'Pe' in Peyyalam in Pali, the prefix kit (S. 104, 117, 122, 127, 129) to suggest the repetition of a passage that has already come. With this

Page #22
xxi) we may compare Nagoji Bhatta's Paribhasendu-Sekhara 28 : kit grahane gatikaraka-parvasyapi grahanam. 8 (vi) In Sutras 388,396 we have the use of Karmani Ktah to indicate the use of augment 'ta', the past-passive participle termination, to signify the object of the action indicated by the verb. We may compare this with Panini iii. 4.71 : Adi-karmani ktah kartari ca. (vii) The author, in his comment on Sutra 271, Karayeran padadhavanikam, says :-Kamakaro aira, na niyamah iti sandarsanartham adau kriyapadasya prayogah. In his comment on Sutra 586 Kathanam bhiksunyantaritam etc., the author remarks: Tasmat Kamacara-vijnanartham adau kriyapada-prayogah.' In both these places the use of words showing an action at the beginning of the Sutra suggests an optional action and not a prescriptive rule. (viii) In his comment on Sutra No. 82, he proceeds : ekat na pancasat iti 'At-sandhih. We may consider Pani. 6.3.76, Siddhanta 812, Candra 5.2.94, Sara. Kantha 6.2.114. SaradaPancana Ray in his comment on Siddha. 811-12 says : eka takes the augment aduk or aduk and we get ekad- Agamas tu aduk iti Vyttikarah, aduk iti Haradattah. See also ekan na vimsatih in Abhk-Bhasya on Page 179 (Cm. on Abhk. iii. 91) As some other pecularities of the author, we may also note the following : (i) The author in the comment on Sutra 95 remarks that to rebut, the arguments of the opponents, it may be necessary to study the sciences of their schools. There is no harm if one studies them or fails to study them. (Paravadinigrahartham bahis sastrani addhyeyani ity adi. Atra karane akarane ca na kascid a patti dosah). 8. Also see P. V, Bapat's paper on Krt in a Buddhist Sanskrit Vinaya Text in th Journal of the Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Delhi, Dec. 1971, pp. 58-62. 9. See P. V. Bapat's paper on Gunaprabha's Vinaya-sutra and his own Commentary on the same, in the Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (1979) vol. I, No. 2, pp. 47-51.

Page #23
(xxii) (ii) In his comment on Sutra 532 Sannisannatayam bahis ca, he says : Sannisannah atra antarglhe, bahir iti asramapadat. This reminds us of Panini 1.1.36 and Siddh-Kaum, 220 : antaran bahiryoga-upasankhyanayoh which explains that antar indicates the meaning "external'."" (iii) Gunaprabha quotes one Acarya Ratnasinha (Sutra 32) who endorses the repetition of a statement three times to confirm its authority and veracity.' I-tsing mentions one Ratnasinha11 as living then at Nalanda as a teacher of Yuan-Chuang who was in Nalanda at about 649 A. D. Perhaps this may be a marginal remark of some later reader of the text. (iv) Like the Sarvastivadins, this school also has no special regard for the Arhats (S. 102). For they believe that the conduct of a previous former life does influence even an Arhat into an undesirable action and so even for him, living in dependance upon another is prescribed for him (Yathaiva anyasya atra ananujnatam tathaiva Traividyasya, S. 102). (v) Gunaprabha confirms the adoption of the Buddhist Sangha that an unmarried girl becomes fit for being a 'Trainee' at the age of eighteen and fit for admission to the Sangha at the age of twenty, while the ages for a married girl at both these functions are respectively ten and twelve only's (S. 590-91). This is possible, say the authoritative sources, because a married girl of twelve is able to sustain the intricacies of heat and cold, while an unmarried girl below twenty cannot do so. The comment on Pali BhikkhuniPatimokkha (65 and 71) says: Dvadasavassa **** gihigata khama hoti sitassa, unhassa, while for an unmarried girl below twenty, it is said : akkhama hoti sitasa, unhassa (Vin. iv. 322, 327). 10. P. V. Bapat's paper 'Antaraghara' in New Indian Antiquary, vol. 1. i. 11. A Record of Buddhist Religion as Practised in India and the Malaya Archipelago by J. Takakusu, p. LVIII, 184. 12. Also see the paper referred to above in note 9.

Page #24
( xxiii) Vinaya-Sutra This book is divided into seventeen chapters (vastu) that approximate in detail with Mahavyutpatti18 9100-9116. Some of the details of these chapters are given in the same book from 8363 to 8637. The names of these chapters are given below along with the corresponding portion in Sanskrit and Pali : Names in this sutra 1. Pravrajya-vastu 9100 1; iv. 1-68 (Vibhanga) 2. Posadha-vastu 9101 2; iv. 69-116 3. Varsika-vastu 9102 4; iv. 131-155 (Varsa-vastu) 4. Pravaranavastu 5. Kathina-vastu 6. Civara-vastu 7. Carma-vastu Gilgit Mss. Vol. iii Mvy. No. parts and pages; No. and names, if different 10. Pratikriya vastu pata-vastu 12 Bhumyanta 9105 7; ii. 3-148 9106 5; iv. 157-210 8. Bhaisajya-vastu 9107 6; i. (the whole part) 9108 10; ii. 199-211 9. Karma-vastu rastha-carana vastu 9103 3; iv. 117-130 9104 8; ii. 151-170 (Pandulohitakavastu) 11. Kalakala-sam- 9110 12; iii 61-88 (Pu dgala-vastu) 9111 13; iii. 93-103 13. 9109 11; iii. 1-58 Pali Khandhaka No. and names, if different. Mahavagga No. 1 Suttavibhanga Mahavagga No. 2 No. 4 Suttavibhanga and Mahavagga No. 7 Mahavagga No 8 No. 5 No. 6 No 9 (Parivasika-vastu) "" d 22 rw dw No. 3 "" (Campeyya) Cullavagga, 1 (Kammakkhandhaka, Culla-3 (Samu ccaya) -2 (Parivasi ka) Sakaki's edition published in Japan, Kyoto, 1916

Page #25
( xxiv) 13. Parikarma- 9112 14; iii. 107-117. (Posadhasthanavastu) vastu 14. Karma-Bheda 9113 9; ii, 173-196 (Kosambakavastu) 15. Cakrabheda- 9114 15; iv 211-55 vastu 16. Adhikarna vastu 9115 16; (apparantly missing) 17. Sayanasana- 9116 17; iii. 121-144 vastu Samaptan ca sayanasanavastu pascimam Section i Sramaneratvopanaya-vidhih ii Upasampad-vidhih iii Nihsrayagatam iv Sangrahya-gatam v Ksudrakadi-gatam dr (a) Nihsrita-gatam (b) Pascat-sramana (c) Kulopasankrami-Bhiksu-gatam (d) Bhiksuni-gatam Maha.10 (Kosambaka) Culla -7 (Sanghabheda). Culla "" -9 (Patimok kha-thapana) -6 (Sena sanakkhandhaka) We are concerned here with the first chapter, Pravrajyavastu, omitting the Vibhanga portion on the same. first chapter is divided into This 33 dr ,, -4 (Sama tha) Sutras 1-36 37-69. 70-102 103-148 149-614 33 99 With addenda (S. 149-156), Hair cut (S. 157-171), Decorum (S. 172-190), Bathing garments (S.191208), Jentaka ((S. 209-270), Miscellaneous (S. 271 336), Smithy-shop (S. 337-367), Entree's age (S, 368-373), Nihsraya (S. 374-421), Tooth-brushes and letting wind pass (S. 422-445), and Sutras 446-537 538-560 561-581 582-614 33 ""

Page #26
vi Prcchagatam (XXV (a) Samvara-asamvarau (b) Aksiptatvam (c) Anujna (d) Sankirnam ) 14. 4 sutras 615-647 sutras .. dr "" 615-632 633-636 637-642 643-647 While reading this text, Prof. Takakus's text: A record of Buddhist Religion will be found to be very useful; also Jinananda's Abhisamacarika (1969). Summaries of Sections (i) Leading to the life of a novice (Sramaneratvopanaya) (S. 1-36) The author begins to tell how one can make an end of worldly life by taking recourse to the proper path (margasya praptih atra yanam) (S. 1). For this purpose he mentions the path of Vinaya which is described above in the seventeen chapters referred to above.14 He also discusses the justification of the serial order of those chapters. He mentions therein the inclusion of stories of Kausambaka, Pandu-Lohitaka, Pudgala and Parivasika in chapters x-xii and xiv. We are told of two different legal procedures in initiating a new comer (pravrajita) and ordaining him as a member of the Buddhist clan (upasampad). The older procedure (pura-kalpa) simply states that when a new comer comes in for admission to a Sangha, he should be given pravrajya and upasampad together, when he sits down by a senior monk in the assembly of Buddhist monks with his hands folded-by the legal procedure of threefold repetition of an announcement (inapti-caturtha). But things have later changed. The old process of the continuous holy life did not last. At that time the people were holy. There were no intervening obstacles. So a new procedure ((vartamana-kalpah) was devised. According to this new procedure, the incomer should approach a Senior Spiritual priest (upadhyaya) and assure him about his See pp. xv-xvi above,

Page #27
( xxvi) purity by being free from intervening obstacles. The differently ascending levels in the process are those of becoming (i) a layman (ii) a novice and (iii) a Bhiksu (S.5). When the upadhayaya is assured of his purity, he takes him to another acarya bhiksu who communicates his desire to the Sangha. The upadhyaya should see to it that the hair and the beard of the supplicant are removed, that he is given a bath and clothing and after then getting assured of his male sex, with the permission of the Sangha, he becomes a layman by taking refuge in the three, Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha (S. 12-80). Then he is transferred to the care of another acarya. The incomer should accept the practice of addressing these elders concerned as upadhyaya or acarya and that too along with the tasks assigned to them (S. 36). Thus ends the process of being a novice. (ii) The process of ordination (upasampad) (S. 37-69) The ordination is to be performed by the Sangha. The entrant should go to the Sangha and request for the Sangha's permission to a Bhiksu to act as an upadhyaya. The upadhyaya should arrange for the three pieces of cloth, civaras, and begging-bowl of proper size and colour (S. 40-42). The Sangha should also permit him to select a Bhiksu who would give the necessary instructions to him regarding prohibited things in secret (raho'nusasana). Thus being instructed, he is taken to the Sangha who appoints an executive (karmakarka) who questions him on hindrances. After being satisfied, the executive takes him to the Sangha for ordination by the legal procedure of an announcement followed by a threefold repetition (jnapti-caturtha, S. 49). His shadow is to be measured by a four-fingred sanku which is technically called Paurusi chaya. He is to be told his season of ordination, things permissible15 and things which are prohibited, 16 proper procedure of conduct for a Bhiksu towards others including his upadhyaya 15. Vin. i. 96. 16 Vin. i. 79..

Page #28
( xxvii) (who then takes the place of his parents). He is told of the right moment of having a human life when all the eight17 wrong moments are discarded (S. 68). The right process is that he takes shelter in the Three Refuges, is given the necessary advice in secret, while he is sitting on the soles of his feet reclining on a brick. He sits with his bowl on the left palm and covers it with his right palm during this process. (S. 69). Thus (ends) the process of ordination. (iii) Authority (nihsrayagatam) (S. 70-102) One who is depending upon an authority should not do any of his tasks without his permission, except actions of easing or defecating himself, throwing out used tooth-sticks, or paying respects to places of worship in monasteries with their enclosures extending over forty-nine fathoms (vyama) (S. 70-72). This, however, does not prevent him from doing natural actions such as talking, replying or wiping off, with his sweaty hands, the legs, face or chest, or filling the waterpot. The actions for which he is to be particularly anxious are about clothes and begging-bowl, attendance upon sick persons, avoiding evil actions, abandoning evil ways of thinking etc. (S. 73). He has to see that no Bhiksu with less than ten years seniority will act as an upadhyaya, or authority (nihsraya), or stay without the support of an authority (anihsrita). If the authority has fulfilled the condition of ten years seniority, then his good conduct and learning will, if necessary, help him to attain the five necessary conditions (S. 81). His other qualifications are : his knowledge of Pitakas, his qualification in the cultivation of conduct, of mind and wisdom, his knowledge of Pratimoksa, his knowledge of conduct, mind, wisdom, deliverance and insight into it, his energy and wisdom combined with mindfulness, humility (pratisamlinatva) and composure, his state of going beyond training, his knowledge of the different states of proficiency 17. For Aksana compare Akkhana-sutta in A. iv. 226-227.

Page #29
( xxviii) in Vinaya. They will help him in securing the position of an authority or, in his absence, of another substitute (upanihsraya) of him. If there is absence of a senior Bhiksu with right qualifications, then he may associate with a younger man 28 to whom, however, he may not give his personal salutation. If he is qualified to know what is vaild and invalid in conduct, he may move about alone when he has a seniority of five years standing. Even when he has three kinds of lore (traividyo pi) (S. 102), he has to secure an authority. On account of disabilities of former existence, or on account of his inadequate knowledge of Vinaya, he has to depend upon others. For, it is known that Arhat Pilindavatsa abused Gangadevi as contemptible (vrsali, S. 102) and so he has to secure for himself an authority. Thus (ends) the process in connection with an authority. (iv) Miscelleneous adjuncts (Sangrahya-gatam) (S. 103-148) A heretic, except one belonging to the Sakya group and one who is a fire-worshipper, should not be asked any question by an upadhyaya or an instructor (rahonusasaka) (103), as he is disqualified on account of his dis-satisfaction with the teach: ing of the Buddha. In this section, Gunaprabha uses a device, similar to that of 'Pe' in Pali, to drop certain portions of the questions as they are not applicable. (S. 104, 117, 122, 127, 130 ff.). If a man has faith in the Buddha's teaching, he may be given a probationary period of four months and temporarily admitted. He may be given food, clothing and tasks. No one should admit a competent entrant below seven, or any one else below fifteen, unless he is able to drivelsa away crows (S. 111). If two persons come at the same time, the elder (ekasmat atiricyamanah) of the two should be given upasampad, though they may be given pravrjya at the same 18. See, however, later S. 380. 18a. Cf. Vin. i. 79.

Page #30
( xxix ) time. But no force should be used by anyone in giving him upasampad (S. 116). A slave should not be admitted. An entrant should be asked if he owe any debt to others. If his parents are living, he should be given a period of a week for securing the permission. If his parents are living at a distance he may be exempted. Even if he stays at a long distance, his announcement should be made so that one should not be charged of having his upasampad done stealthily. He may be given food. No permission is given, as there is no likelihood of his taking root, to a sick person, or to a person with any of the fivefoldio sexual disability (S. 131-33), or one who has become a monk through fraudulent means, one who has migrated to another sect, a murderer of a father, mother, or Arhat, a breaker of the unity of a Sangha, the shedder of blood of Tathagata, the spoiler of a Bhiksuni, one who has done any one of the four Parajika offences, one who is inclined to, though he has not gone beyond disciplinary measures (i. e. one who is always quarrelsome (na abhyu pagato "kalaha-vivadabhavam) (S. 145). When there is a fault in the performance of an upasampad, then forbearance is the command. If the faulty man does not attend such a meeting of the upasampad, then a fresh attempt should be made to have the legal procedure. If there is a false statement about a heresy entertained by one, he is guilty and he is subject to Prayascitta. The section has at the end some verses which show deficiences in hands, feet, fingers and lips; persons too old and too young; persons who are hunch-backed and dwarfs; persons who have deficiencies in neck, or those who are dumb, those who have enfeebled themselves away over a woman, or in carring loads, or those who have lost all energy and have become invalids. Such persons are rejected by the Great Sage. Pravrajya is possible 19. Cf. Vin. Cm. v. pp. 10 15-16 mentions asitta-pandaka, usuya-, opakkamika-, pakkha, na-pumsaka ; Sphutartha on II.1 (Wogihara's edition, p. 94) mentions five : prakrti-pandakah, irsya..., paksa...., 'aseka...., luna..... Cf. Susrta-Sha. 2.38-40; Sarigadhara, Parda vii. 171.

Page #31
(xxx) for those who are spirited and upasampad for those who are pure. The section concludes with a comment on the words mentioned above. Thus comes to an end the miscellaneous section. (v) Section on Ksudraka (S. 149-614) Prohibitions (S. 149-164) No permission is given for pravrajya, or upasampad for a royal soldier, some near-relation not permitted by the king, a well-known robber, a chariot-maker, a cobbler, a person coming from the lowest class (candala),* or a pukkala, or persons who show some ugliness in the appearance of hair, head, ear, eye, nose, chin, teeth, neck, male organ, or persons who are debased on account of their birth. One upadhyaya can give upasampad to two persons at one and the same time. In that case, they may not however pay personal respect to each other. Preference is to be given in respect of offerings to one who comes first (S. 156) and in respect of Karmadana to one who comes afterwards. Hair-cut (S. 157-172, A Bhiksu living in a forest should not allow the hair on his head to grow beyond two fingers. One living in a village should limit the height to a finger and a half. He should not allow the cutting of soft hair on other parts of the body except in places where there is a wound. If there is no such practice (a rudhau), he should consult senior monks and get the wound remedied. If this is not done, he should get the hair cut. He should not keep a tuft of hair (cuda) on his head (as Brahmans do), nor cut hair on secret parts of his body. He should not remove the hair on his thighs or other parts of his body. He should use a sharpened nail-cutter. To remove dirt he should use a cloth-strip (kesa-pratigraha), or another strip for hair falling from arm-pits (samkaksika), nor should he allow the hair to fall in an open place where there is no sweeping from the monastery (S. 172). * This is against earlier Pali works: Sn. 137, Vimana-vatthu, p. 18 etc.

Page #32
( xxxi) Decorum (S. 173-191) * In seasons of gusty winds, heat and rain, if one is diseased or sick, one has to look to the cleanliness of the building by removing hair, water, nail-cuttings and things of children. A Bhiksun who is not free from attachment should not allow her hair to be removed by a man, without the company of another. If there is company, the latter should advise her to be mindful by entertaining the conception of feelings of a mother, sister or daughter for the barber. One should then take a bath or a fivefold cleaning. The bath should be not without clothes. A Bhiksuni should not take a bath in men's section, nor should she do so with an ointment prepared from mudga which, mixed with scents, is ordinaraly taken. A Bhiksuni should not throw dusty savoury things at other women. One should not go up the steps of a ladder or otherwise (S. 189), without properly fixing the knots to the lower-frontand back-sides of his garment. One should not keep open the widening gap of the mouth (as when one yawns), when it would be advisable to cover the mouth with the palm of one's hand. If, however, one is ill and is not able to raise his hand, there is no harm (S. 190). Bathing Garment (S. 192-208) A Bhiksu who does possess three garments should have a bathing-garment which, however, should not be a double-folded one, as there is likelihood of insects dwelling in them. One should not take a bath in insect-infested water. Those who have no three garments, and cannot therefore have a bath-garment should rather retire and take a bath, by using leaves in front and at the back, in a lonely place(S. 194). Those who live in a monastery should take a bath only where water is running into a drain (udaka-bhrama). A bathroom is to be constructed where there may be a lay-out of bricks. The water in the drain may be released from time to time so as to clean it off. One should not rub his body

Page #33
(xxxii) by means of a brick etc., as such rough rubbing causes an affliction of the mind. There is an example of soft rubbing for which the roughness of a shell is to be softened and purified by holding it near fire. A Bhiksuni should not rub her body with a rough roll of cloth (S. 205). When clothes that are drenched have not yet become free from water, one should not wear them (S. 206). Sweating-room (Jentaka, S. 209-270) One should make use of a hot sweating-room, where a karandaka (box) is built for Jentakaa1, preferably in a sandy place. This Jentaka corresponds to the word Jantaka which is an old word found in Vin. i. pp. 47, 140. See also Pali Diactionary. by Rhys Davida for Jantaghara The appurtenances of the central, latticed window should be vatika, cakrika, ghatika, suci, fixed or removed with the help of a goatfoot stick (ajapadaka-danda S. 213). For keeping pots of hot water they prepare kapota-mala (equal to pindika, a stand) which is placed inside (S. 215). On the ground they have a platform of bricks so that fire produced on them may not be extinguished. Along with the fire-place, are also required an iron-ash-broom (sphija) to handle fire-material, oil-smeared saktu (barley-flower) to be put into the fire to prevent: soot, or incense to destroy the consequent bad smell, mat-coverings made of grass, naturally wet or artificially made cold, ironspoon etc. In the fentaka there would be no bathing which is done in the special pit, above which there is a place for putting bathing garments (250). The water from the drain (udaka-bhrama) will be let loose into a bathing ditch (garta). If there is very hot water, due intimation should be given to the distinguished people. It should be mixed up with cold water, even if it is to be used for spraying (seka, S. 234). The heat may be maintained in pot-sherds full of dung-cakes and tooth-sticks. There should be a bhiksu, who would 20. See Jinauanda's Abhi-samacariki, p. 171. . 21. See Jina. pp. 162-171; also "Svedantu ayusmanto ut pata-ganda pitakanam vata-pitta-slesmakanam phasu bhavati (p. 163).

Page #34
( xxxiii) guard the admission to a Jentaka and exclude intruders (S. 237). No permission is given to those who have no faith. Young attendants or companions shall do some job connected with such things as oil, tooth-sticks, water, rubbing with oil, dusting, cleansing etc. Service is to be done in this connection as declared in Sangraha-matrka (S. 245) after cleaning up these well-protected things from Jentaka and depositing them elsewhere. One should enter Jentaka-chamber with little sound, 22; should be alert, neat and knowing proper positions and movements, should avoid jostling for warming oneself, should hold noble silence and threefold respect and not enter upon actions disrespectfully with only one garment. All his actions should be done with (firm) faith in physical labour (S. 256). A lion should not wait upon a jackal ! Yet one should wait upon one's upadhyaya and acarya, though they do not satisfy the requirements of good conduct; so also on parents and the sick. One should, in illness, give them both, along with the mixture of requirements for their illness. They should be given full bath in an iron-tub. If necessary, a pillow may be given to rest the His feet should be washed (only) at the beginning of a water-drain and not anywhere else. neck on. Miscellaneous things (S. 271-336) The author mentions things, connected with the life of a Bhiksu, such as a tortoise-shaped rough slab with potsherds for washing the feet, a begging-bowl made of one of the three different sizes to hold rice and other cerials. He recommends one of Magadha type and quotes one sloka which gives the measurements-"Eight Raktis make one masaka; eight masakas make one Tola; this Tola is also called Suvarna; eight Suvarnas make one Tala" (S. 288). The maximum that a Bhiksuni requires is no more than the least measure of what a Bhiksu requires. A Bhiksu must have a seat of tinSee Jina. p. 170: Atha khalu alpas abdehi alpanirghosehi jentake snapayitavyam 22. 5

Page #35
( xxxiv) disc for his begging-bowl of the shape and size of a Bodhileaf, or of the palm of his hand. When one is given a beggingbowl'8, he is to be given also its seat. So when one becomes a Bhiksu, he is to be given three clothes, one seat (for the begging-bowl, S. 290) and a water-strainer. Hence this justifies what the original text (grantha) says : "Along with six appurtenaces (sadbhih pariskaraih)"--the above-mentioned five and a begging-bowl. There should be no Bhiksu without a begging-bowl. In times of danger, however, he may be without it. Along with it, he must move around. If he has none, he should not be initiated. He should not neglect it (S.299). He should use it for food which he takes in moderation (S. 300). He should not rest it on stone or use it negligently. There are new terms like malaka (312), cakraka$4 (313, 320), parigana (313), alayanaka (324, 328), kakapadaka (331) etc. of which the meaning is not clear. The bowl (patra) should be guarded like an eye, 35 the sanghati and civara like the skin, Proper repairs to them are not to be neglected and they should be done in a secluded place (S. 336). Sangha provides smithy tools (S. 337) The repairing of holes in a begging-bowl is done with the help of a strip, wedge, patch, or stitch (? makara-dantika) but not with the help of jaggery, barley, bee-wax, tin or lead (S. 339). Before heating, if the bowl is made of earth, coaiing it with jaggery or earth 25 is permissible. If a (metallic) bowl is in use, it is to be heated once in six months; but if it is made of earth, it is to be heated once a fortnight (S. 349350). This heating, however, is to be made by a mendicant. The author goes on to tell us how the heating and related things are to be done (S. 354-367). Age of a new entrant (S. 368-372) If the age of a new entrant is to be judged, it should be cautiously guessed, from among other things, by the growth 23. See Jina. pp. 101-104. 24. Jina. 93-94 mentions cakkali. 25. Jina, 103-104.

Page #36
(*XXV ) of hair on private parts, while he is jumping up to take off his clothes from an ivory peg (naga-dantaka), or from a suspended bar (on which they may be resting). He need not be asked to climb up a tree, or go beyond the limit of his place of initiation (S. 368-372). Authority (nisraya) and bis Dependant (nisrita) (S. 374ff.) A householder should not be declared an authority for Bhiksus, nor should that position be denied to one who has taken an upasampad. No one should rest without an upasampad for more than two months. If one does not find, for such a purpose, a fairly advanced person, one may take recourse to an elder among the younger ones 26 (S. 380). The latter becomes an upadhyaya who gives him the necessary reliance (upanisraya). He may have to wait for five days. He may accept him on the second or third day. If there is no one fitting in the company, he may take permission from one who is dependant on him (S. 388). The authority is to be selected after testing his life, knowledge, accompaniments and his capacity to interpret. There should be feelings as between a child and parents and no means of expectation among themselves (S. 395). If there is no upadhyaya, one should select one on his own authority (S. 399). One should wait upon him, visit him three times a day if he is living in the same monastery. If he is-living in a forest at a distance of one krosa (2 miles), then every day. If he is living at a distance of five krosas, then once in five days. And if he is living at a distance of two and a half yojanas (about 20 miles), then once on the uposatha day. A dependant who has no faith, who is lazy, who shows no respect to others and who is accompanied by evil friends deserves to be rebuked. To accompany such a Bhiksu is a gross fault (sthala-atyaya) (S. 410). To keep him on proper lines, it may be necessary to take him to a wise man who may set him 26. Also see sutras 99-100.

Page #37
( xxxvi) on proper lines. If he (still) persists, he is to be ejected. If he is a sramanera, he should be ejected, granting him internal and external clothes ((santara-uttara) along with his strainer and water-pot (S. 417) If he is expecting upasampad, he should be given three Civaras, the begging-bowl and a seat for himself (S. 418). If he is ordained, he should be given five-fold equipment (including a seat and a water-filter). One should not, like a lion, be cruel to him, No destructive measure is to be used (S. 420-21) Tooth-brushes and other accompaniments for cleansing (S. 422-445) After removing the staleness of the mouth after sleep, it is necessary to throw away the tooth-brush in a lonely place, as in the case of answering the calls of Nature. The tooth-brush is to be from eight to twelve fingers in length, while that in the case of people affected by profuse cough, it may be, as far as possible, four fingers or above in length. To throw the (wasted) tooth-brushes on hard ground in the waste or at the mouths of water-courses is permissible. To rub the tongue it may by useful to have the tooth-stick split into two. The rubbing of the tongue and ear is to be done gently without doing any harm to flesh (S. 439). It is not nice to let the wind pass through teeth and tongue without washing the impurities of the mouth, or to let the wind pass through coughing, sneezing, vomiting, excretory discharges"" etc. (S. 441-442). When tooth sticks are not available, cleaning clay (usatuka) or dried up dung could be used. After securing the cleanliness of the teeth, one is free to do other duties. (a) The duties of a Dependant (nisrita) (S. 446-537) The Dependant knowing what is appropriate should do his tasks. He must look to the need of his authority (nisrava), to provide materials for tooth-cleaning, wash the 27. Jina. chap. vii.

Page #38
( xxvii) begging-bowl along with his walking-staff (ravaka), go with him to villages, look to his requirements, provide him with good food, secure for him shoes, help him in his task, support him in his actions, rely on him with regard and reverence, care for his bed and do everything for him with faith. If the authority does not satisfy his needs, he approaches another person to give him the required benefits (S. 494). For the latter, he may take care to keep him away from bad friends, direct him to good things and watch him to see that he never remains unattended when he is ill. When illness incapacitates the Dependant (S. 503), a sick person should not remain neglected and so he must be under proper attendance as long as there is the last Bhiksu of the Sangha to attend upon him. He desrves to receive medicine meant for the sick, or for the Sangha, although it involves the use of ornaments or decorations for a caitya, or images (S. 510). Nobody should go against his life-giving and legitimate demands. If one is on the point of death, he should be transferred from the Sangha's bed to an individual bed for undergoing formal ceremonies such as bath etc. (S. 520). The dead man's clothes go to his attendant who would care for cleansing and washing them. Sangha-Leader If the Sangha is going along a path, the Sangha-leader should lead it. Others should show respect to him by awaiting his arrival. A seat should be secured for him (when he visits a place). If the Sangha enters a village, he should look out at his followers that no one should be ill-clad or ill-dressed. If the ill-clad one does not note his suggestions, he should make the suggestion to the next one (S. 534) If this also fails, he should speak himself to the defaulter. The chief of the Sangha shall enjoin the new member to the duties concerned with regard to the monastery or to the forest where he resides (S. 537).

Page #39
( xxxviii) (b) Bhiksus coming to a residence (S. 538-560) When a guest-elder comes for residence to a monastery, he should make a discriminate request to the residents to make arrangements for their rest. The Elder of the Sangha should direct them all to be gentle and mild and should see that nobody loses anything of his own (S. 540). He should direct them all to their religious duties (S. 543). When the rainy season has drawn in, he should complete the necessary repairs to the living monastery, or encourage them when they are doing them (S, 544). He should look to their religious needs-religious talks or observations for religious silence. He should arrange for distribution of food according to their own arrangement for the same (S. 548-49) and control the dawdlers (mudhacarin) (S. 550). The Bhiksus should not talk to any one unless addressed, or unless the fore-going mendicant (purah-sramana) says something irreligious. They should join in religious actions and direct their assistants to collect the religious gifts made to them (S 559-60). (c) The behaviour of a visitor-Bhiksu (S. 561-582) A mendicant who visits the hoseholders' houses has to be gentle, genile (to their religious modes), smiling, mindful, averse to their irreligious behaviour, should welcome guests, offer seats and water, connive at some dis-agreeable actions, provided they do not affect him or others. But if they are prejudicial, he should reconcile the doers by telling them the corect way, or by insisting on some penitent actions. If he cannot do that himself, he should direct others to do it, but he should not offend others by using un-favourable words. He should amicably arrange, through friends, to get the evil action looked down upon and thus defeat the evil-doer. Thus about a Bhiksu in the story of Initiation. (d) All that concerns a Bhiksuni (S. 582-615) In the case of a Bhiksuni, all the formal affairs that are to be done before initiation (pravrajya) by a Bhiksu are to be

Page #40
( xxxix ) done by a Bhiksuni. However, asking for an ordination (upasampad) is done in a meeting where the Bhiksupis are prominent; but the formal affairs of an ordination are to be done in a joint meeting of the Bhiksus and Bhiksunis, where a bhiksu does the official work. The intervening obstacles are to be declared in a meeting of the Bhiksunis but acceptance of holy life (brahmacarya) and giving samvrti (sanction of holy life)* to the same is to be given in both the Sanghas. In the case of a woman, there is a third stage coming in between pravrajya and upasampad. That stage is called the stage of a learner (siksamanatva) for a period of two years. un-married girl can accept this stage when she is eighteen and a married girl when she is ten.2 The Sangha of the Bhiksunis has to give this permission before ordination. For two years, the woman has to observe six major rules and six minor rules. The major rules are :-. An 28 (i) She is not to go alone on a path; (ii) she is not to go (alone) across a river; (iii) she is not to touch a man; (iv) she is not to sleep in the same room with a man; (v) she is not to act as a go-between; and (vi) she is not to conIceal what is censurable. The minor rules are : (i) She is not to accept gold; (ii) she is not to shave off hair on private parts; (iii) she is not to dig up earth; (iv) she is not to cut off green grass; (v) she is not to taste anything that has not been offered to her; and (vi) she is not to relish anything that has been stored up. The final consent for ordination is to be given only after these rules are observed, after the obstacles are narrated to a confidential instructor (rahonusasika), and to the Bhiksuni Sangha, when she receives permission for holy life. She receives upasampad from both the Sanghas of Bhiksus and Bhiksunis. All this is to be done when she actually asks for these stages. Sutra 586. 28-29. See the paper referred to in note 9 above.

Page #41
( xl ) The Bhiksuni is allowed five civaras-two more-kusulaka (breast-garment) and sankaksika (armpit-cover) in addition to the three allowed to a Bhiksu (S. 601). Of the four nisraya -dharmas, she is not allowed to live under a tree. the case of Pataniya-dharmas, in addition to four prohibitions for Bhiksus, she is forbidden the touch (with a man), coming to grips, covering up, and following a condemned bhiksu.91 In She has to observe eight weighty rules: (i) upasampad from Bhiksus: (ii) seeking advice every fortnight from Bhiksus; (iii) not to live in a place where there is no Bhiksu to guide; (iv) to go to live for the rainy season in places (where there is a Bhiksu); (v) to exort a Bhiksu in time of danger to herself; (vi) not to be angry with and pay respects to a young Bhiksu; (vii) to receive one's manapya from both the Sanghas; and (viii) Pravarana ceremony in both the Sanghas (S. 604). These eight rules should be communicated between making her a Bhiksuni and making her know the eight Pataniya-dharmas, which make her fall from Bhiksunidharmas (S. 605). There is no possibility of growth of holy life (pra-rohanadharmata) (S. 607-613) in the case of the following: (1) When she has already become an ascetic (in some other school); (2) When she has both sexes (ubhaya-vyanjana) (3) When her sex-organs are indistinguishable (sambhinna-vyanjana) (4) When she is constantly menstruating (sadaprasravani); (5) When she does not menstruate (alohint); (6) When she has only a nominal sex (naimittiki) There is no possibility of holy life for these six cases. Thus comes to an end the Ksudrakas (minor things) in the story of Initiation. 30. Civara, pindapata, senasana and gilana paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhara. Here the third above is dis-allowed. 31. 32. Cf. Ma etam bhikkhum anuvattahi. (Bhikkuni-Patimokkha, No. 7.) After modification of the text,

Page #42
( xli) (vi) What is concerned in questioning (S. 615.647) (a) Regarding Samvara (moral restraint) (S. 615-627) A person who is a non-human being, a person from Uttarakuru83 are not concerned with the developing in the field of Samvara. A person changing sex three times has no chance of growing up in this livelihood. When a change of male sex into a female sex takes place at the time when the Bhiksu is taking upasampad, then the changed-Bhiksu has to receive the official karma from a Bhiksuni, because this sexual change is obvious. When he is in the state of being given an upasampad, he is expectant of upasampad and before the change into sex, he cannot be regarded as a proper Bhiksu (upasumpadyamanavastho atra upasampad-preksi glhitah, prag parivyttau bhiksumatra-Sannipatasya ayogat) (S. 618). This samvara becomes accomplished in this case although the upadhyaya is not there. When he knows that the doer of the action is not a bhiksu, he cannot get the samvara. He cannot get it even when he disclaims his upadhyaya (S. 622). If the names of the Upadhyaya, of the receiver of the samvara and of the Sangha are not communicated, there is no samvara (S. 623); also in the case of a house-holder, a heretic, a naked man, man with a disturbed mind and a female person whose contact with a man is fatal to him (S. 626). The same is the case with one who is erratic (S. 627). Regarding Dusksta (misdeed) (S. 628-634). If the usual process of going through three stages-that of a householder, of an ascetic and of a Bhiksu is not adopted, if the upadhyaya is not entreated, or if the obstacles are not enquired into (S. 629-30), or if a man imitates a woman, or a woman imitates a man, there is no absence of samvara (S. 632). If 33. The people is this country are supposed to be pious with no evil intentions. See Abhk. Bhasya on Abhk. iv. 78-79, p. 249. iv. 96 (p. 259), iv. 97 (p. 260), v. 11 (p. 339) etc. Also see Visuddhimagga (Harward Ed.) 1. 41 : Uttarakurukanam manussanam avitikkamo pakatisilam.

Page #43
( xlii) there is some deficiency in hand or leg and such deficiency is objected to, it is a mis-deed. If any concession is given to a person of evil nature, or to a person belonging to another cultural sphere (S. 634), it is a bad nature of the officials. (b) Regarding objections (S. 635-636) There is an obstacle for becoming a Bhiksu in the case of the following :-A man with one nail, one who is marked with (unfavourable) bodily marks (samudralekha), one with one of his sides paralysed, one whose head is reduced (lingsirah), one having bush-hair (gulmakesah), one who is crooked in body either backward, or forward, or both ways, one with six fingers, one with(some) fingers attached to each other (sahita)* and one with no fingers and one with his fingers stuck to each other (saktangulitvam) (S. 635); one with various types of abnormality in his eyes or ears, one with scabs of various kinds, one with his male organ covered by testicles, a moron, one with no tongue, one with tongue but unable to speak, one with one hand or one leg, or with no hands or legs; one with blue or green hair, one with the head of an elephant, horse, dog, cow, ram, deer, fish, serpent, or with long and many hands, one with blue, yellow, red, or white colour, or one whose neck is like a palm-tree (talaskandha), one with swelling (sula) and divided movements and a stealing robber (dasyu) (S. 636). (c, d) Permission and Miscellaneous One with royal permission is allowed to become a bhiksu; or else who is permitted by an adopted father, or if the parents have left the world and gone into a non-human world in which case no directions could arise from them (S. 640). But there is likelihood of such obstacles being raised, if the parents have passed into non-human beings (S. 640). The murderer of a mother and of others is prohibited from being a Bhiksu. The spoiler of a Bhiksuni as well as the Bhiksuni herself become guilty, if they feel relish in their act; but the guilt is not applicable when the mutual relish is not * Mvy. 8905-Sor mo hbyor-ba.

Page #44
( xliii) present. If the lady is felled down, or pulled up and sex-action is done, or if she rejects the action, there is no fault of hers. But if the woman by herself touches the man's body (gatram), then it is an assault on a man (purusasya upakrantih) (S. 643). If a woman of low position (hinayam yositi) is converted into a man, the Pravrajya and upasampad are valid. The temporary visiting Bhiksus (avasika) can take part in the upasampad of a woman (S. 646). It samvara is rejected during the process itself, then there is invalidation (S. 647). For, those who after having received upasampad consider themselves to be householders, are really free from upasampad; much more so with those who are in the process of receiving upasampad. Thus end the answers to the Questions regarding ( Pravrajya). Here ends the (topic) Pravrajyavastu in the auto-commentary on Vinaya. Comparison with other Buddihst Texts The subject of the first chapter of this text is initiation (pravrajya) and ordination (upasampad) and so it is comparable with the first chapter Pabbajja-khandhaka of the Mahavagga of the Pali Vinaya. The basic characteristics of both these texts are similar as will be evident from the corresponding table given above on pp. xv-xvi Our text, however, represents a later stage of Buddhism presented by monastic establishments and so we have so many technical terms in Ksudrakavastu, in items 8824-8871 of Mahavyutpatti etc., many of which are not now clear to us. Our text represents three successive stages of upasakatva (S. 20), sramaneratave (S. 22-36) and bhiksutva (S. 37-69), while the Pali Vinaya text does not make such clear-cut distinction. In many places of our text we have indicated parallelisms in Pali Vinaya, either in footnotes or explanatory notes. Dr. Jinanand's book Abhisamacarika belongs to the Mahasanghikas and we have several technical terms common. A reference to the same will be useful. In this Introduction we have already referred to some

Page #45
(xliv ) passages from the same. Many of the technical terms in this chapter are found in Mahavyutpatti-items, while they may not be available in Sanskrit-English dictionaries, for which see notes 76a, 76b, or sautir (sautira) in S. 203, 205. Ksudraka-vastu contains many of such terms and we may refer to Mahavyutpatti items 4085, 8824ff, 8855, 8898, 8901, 8902, 9281-9291, 9344-9348 etc. Its sections 257-263 (Nos. 8363 to 8637) give a short summary of Pratimoksa of the Mula-Sarvastivadins. Our book could well have been a source of material for the author of Mahavyutpatti. There is a reference to Vajropamasamapatti (S. 1) before attaining Sopadhisesanirvana. This may well indicate the author's Mahayanism. There is also a reference to Sangraha-matrka (S. 245), apparently, a list of things required by a Bhiksu. The Language and Style The language of this text, like that of other sutra-texts, is condensed and it becomes difficult to understand the text without the use of its commentary. Unusal formalities are met with with toa-ending as in an-evam-tva (S. 42), Pitakabhijnatva (S. 82), tusnitva (S. 546); or with ta-ending as in siksatta (S. 84), tatta (S. 396), sa-silavat-ta (S. 81). We have already said above (pp. xi-xiv) that grammatical terms with kta (i. e. ta) ending (S. 388), or terms like krt (S. 117, 606) for Pali 'Pe', or ekanna (S. 72) are used. Words like idampravrajja (S. 136) or some peculiarities of Pali grammar like a-prstva (S. 163), anujnapayitva (S 48), noticed in Buddhist Sanskrit books, are also found here. We see the originality of the author when he comes to topical discussion of the ancient and modern customs of ordination (S. 2-3), the use of Atmane-pada and Parasmai-pada (S. 6, 8), fraudulent entry (S. 133ff), or discussion on moral restraint (S. 613-627). It appears that this text represents the different stages in the development of the treatment of several topics, in different sections. The same topic of the relation of an Authority and his Dependant is treated, with variations, in

Page #46
( xlv) Sutras 70-102, 374, 421, 446-537 etc. Association with younger Bhiksus as Authority is treated in Sutras 99 and 380. No initiation or ordination to persons is discussed in Sutras 130ff, 117ff, 613-614, 625-636. The Bhiksu should not be admitted to the Congregation without a bowl (Sutras 69,295). A Bhiksu should be discrete in letting the wind pass through different parts of his body (S. 199, 441-443). Similar examples could be added.

Page #47

Page #48
[bhadantaguNaprabhaviracitaM] [vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnaM nAma

Page #49

Page #50
[ 1 pravrajyAvastu ] [(i) zrAmaNeratvopanayam] // namaH srvjnyaay|| [saMgrahArtha bodhisatva] zcakArA sau gunnprbhH| sUtrANi vinayasyeyaM vRttisteSAM nigadyate // tatredamAdisUtram (1) pratha niryANavRttam // athetizabdo'dhikArArtham / AsUtrasaMdarbhaparisamApteniryANavRttamadhikRtaM veditavyam / prAptiratrayAnaM, na gamanam / niryANaM yAti niryANaM niryAti aneneti / tadyathA-grAmaM prAptaM' i[tivat / niH-zabdo'punarAvartanakhyApanArtham / apunarAvartakaM yAnaM niryANa] miti zeSaH / niruupdhishessnirvaannpraapteruktiH| tadvA apunarAvartakaM yAnam ? / atha kimiti / niryAnti taditi niryANamiti / anena zabdena sopadhizeSanirvANaprAptiH atroktA iti na gamyate / niryAti anena iti vA mArgo'bhihita iti [cet], 'yasmAnna niHzabdo upakramaNArthamAgataH, [nApi paryantArthaM / etadAzritya sopadhizeSanirvANo]ktiH // saMsAravRttasyopakramabhUtaM ato yAnaM niryANaM, paryantagamanaM saMsAravRttasya vA' iti, sa ca naashritH| kiM tarhi apunarAvRttyartho niHzabdo'tra abhISTaH / tena yadevApunarAvartakaM yAnaM tasyaivAnenoktiH, nAnyasya / yatazca yAM samApattikakSA[mAgamya vajropamAyA anantaraM sopadhizeSanirvANasaMprAptiH] // tatkakSAto yad vyutthAnena kakSAntare gamanaM na sA na punraavRttiH| arhatvAditaH' parihANiH sA antardhAnameva // mArgasya punaH prAptiratra yAnam, na gamanamiti // [tasmAt] gamanArthAsaMzrayAdapi niryaanntvaaprsnggH|| niryANagAmivRttaM niryANavRttam // vRttaM punaratredaM dharmakANAM [mudraa| yadvRttaM tadazeSataH vinayena proktaM veditavyam / tato'traprana]jyA-vibhaGga-poSadha-varSa-pravAraNA-kaThina-cIvara-carma-bhaiSajya-karma-pratikriyAkAlAkAlasaMpAta-bhUmyantarasthacaraNa-parikarma-karmabheda-cakrabheda-adhikaraNa-zayanAsanavastuityanenAnukrameNa kRtsnasya vinayavidheH saMnivezanam // yasmAt ayamatra abhisaMdhiHnyA[yyA etena vidhinA pravrajyopasaMpadoH uplbdhiH| eteSAM ca evaMvidhAnAM] ceha saMgrahaH, evaMvidhAzcAtra vaaH|' ityasya pUrva vaktuM yogaH iti Adau pravrajyAvastunaH saMnivezanam // zAsane praviSTasya anupete'tra vRtte zikSAniH kSepaNAdinA iyaM zikSA / ityato'nantaraM vibhaGgasya [saMnivezanam] // poSadhavastvAdInAmapi imAnyatra kramakAraNAni-paripoSaNaM yathA samAttAyA zikSiAyA kAle-kAle sUtramAzritya / tasmAt poSadhavastu abhihi] tam // yasmin kAle ekatrAvasthAnena arthasaMpattiH tadavasthAnagato vidhiH ityato varSavastu // niyatavAsAtmake varSavAsAnte dRSTAdibhiH tribhiH sthAnaiH

Page #51
vinayasUtravRtyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam saMgha pravArayAmIti zuddhau satyAM utsargadAnasya yujyamAnatA ityato'nantaraM pravAraNAvastu // vyUhabandhaH kazcidasya varSAvAsAtmano [niyatavAsa-[Plate I 2 a] 'sya prati-kaJcukabhUtaH vidyte| prasrabdhivihAritArthaM avlmbniiyH| asya anantaraM tasya kramaH iti kaThinavastu nivezitam // pRthaktatra nApattau cIvaravibhAgasya yogaH iti apagatattvena tayoH vyUhabandhayoH cIvaradAnasya kAla: iti cIvaravidheH AzrayaNam / / cIvaraprabhedabhUtaM jJAnaM carma ityatonantaraM carmavastu [nivezitam] // na vinA rogapratIkAreNa eka (:) pRthagvA vihartuM zakyata i[ti sahapratyA] sannAbhyAM pUrvAparakAlAbhyAM pratha(ma)meva cIvaradAnakAle prAyazo glAnyA pAtasya bhAvaH / tadgato'smAt pratikriyAvidhiyukta rUpa1 iti bhaiSajyavastu // utpannotpanneSu evaM viharatAM karaNIyeSu anuSThAnavidhiH, ityatonantaraM karmavastu // uvRttAnAM praNidhikAr2yAdInAM praNidhikarmakaraNAdinA niyamanaM pratyApAdanaM ca avasAraNAdinA yuktamityataH pratikriyAvastu // ApannasaMghAvazeSasya ca kAlAkAlasaMpAta-bhUmyantarasthacaraNavastunoH niyamanapratyApAdanArthaM saMnivezanam // kauzAmbaka-pANDulohitaka-pudgalaparivAsikavastUni pratikriyAvastvAdinAmabhiH uktaani| saMjJAntaranivezanaprayojanaM tatraiva krame vakSyAmaH // niyamanAdau anupatiSThatAM paridamanaM yuktarUpamityataH parikarmavastu // [poSadha] "sthApanavastunaH etatsaMjJAntaraM vakSyamANArtha dvaidhagateSu vRttamityetatkarmacakrabhedavastunI // vyavahAragato vidhiH ato'nantaraM yujyte| ityasmAdadhikaraNavastu // yatraitad sarva anyazca kuzalapakSoanuSThIyate sthAne, tadgato'smAdvidhiH yukta iti zayanAsanavastu nivezitam // kSudrakAdInAM caitad-prabhedabhUtatvAt anatireka ebhyaH' iti na pRthaksUtraNam // yatra yasya yogaH tatastatraiva nivezitam // AcAryopAdhyAyAnujJAnAt [anantaraM14] yaH pravrajyopanayavidhiH tadupadarzanArthamAha-(2) sarvasmin sannipatite saMghe kRtedaMveSaM nipatya pragRhItAJjali utkuTukasthaM vRddhAnte yAcitavantaM tripticaturthena karmaNA saha pravajyopasaMpadau upanayeyuH iti purA-kalpaH // maNDalake saMdhaikadezasannipAtapratiSedhArthaM sarvasmin iti vacanam // na maNDalakasthe'pi saMdhai (ka)deze, kiMtahi tadantaHsImAnivAsini sarvasmin / / kRto'yaM veSo'nena iti kRtevessH|| prayamiti buddhshaasnbhikssuvessaapdeshH| apanItakezazmazRM bhikSaveSaM ca prAvRtatricIvaraM ityarthaH / nipatya iti vRddhAnta iti yadvakSyate, tasya cAbhisaMbandhaH / vRddhAnte nipatya paJcamaNDalakena14 vandanAM kRtvA ityarthaH // pragahotAJjalimiti kRtAJjalim // utkuTukasthamiti utkuTukikayA'vasthitam / nAsanopaviSTam // kvAvasthitamityAha vRddhAnte // nanu]15 niSaNNasya utkuTukikayA vRddhAnte pragRhItAJjalitvaM ityetatsaMghAdhIne karmaNi-paribhASAyAM sarvakarmAdhikArika sUtritam / tata eva ihApi karmatvAt asya tritayasya prAptau [Plate I 2 b]' satyAM

Page #52
1 pravrajyAvastu kimiti punarvacanam -- 'vartamAnakalpAdhikArikatvAt pragRhItAJjali' mityAdeH paribhASAto'' astyasyeha purAkalpe siddhiritivacanam // yAcitavantamiti kim / pravrajyopasaMpadau // yAcanaM punaH - " zRNotu, bhadantAH saMgho, ahamevaM-nAmA AkAGkSAmi svAkhyAte dharmavinaye pravrajyopasaMpadaM bhikSubhAvam" iti vistaraH // anena mantreNa triryAcitavantaM jJapticaturthena karmaNA iti tisro vAcanA jJapticaturthI yasmin karmaNi tad jJapticaturthaM karma tena // sahapravrajyopasaMpadau iti pravrajyopasaMpaJca samAnakAlaM, na krameNeti / upanayeyuriti saMghabhUtA bhikSavaH / tathA ca mantraH - - " zRNotu, bhadantA: saMgho, ayamevaM-nAmA AkAMkSati svAkhyAte dharmavinaye pravrajyAmupasaMpadaM bhikSubhAvaM yAvat prAtrAjita upasaMpAdita evaM-nAmA saMgheneti " // iti purAkalpaH / iti-zabdaH prakAravAca // purAkalpa iti vartamAnakalpAt prAk evaM - prakAraH pravrajyopasaMpadvidhirityarthaH // atha kimiti vartamAnakalpa eva bhagavatA na prAkprajJaptaH, kiM vA purAkalpatyAgena asya vidheH punaH prajJapanam ? [iti cet ], vizuddhasattvA hi te tadAnIM pratipattAraH / teSAM na krameNa viniyamyatvaM na parAvaSTaMbhena parizikSaNaM vA / [na] glAnyameSAM kRtapuNyatvAt asat ' ' na saMpadyate -- ' saMpanne vA bhavantyeSAM svayamevAnukampakAH' / 'AntarAyikadharmANAM tadAnIM anApatteH / tathA'pasatRRNAM ityataH purAkalpaprajJapanam / yadA tvanyavidhA apyete jAtAH tadottarasya sAMprataM naiva kazcidupayogaH / kimanenehopanibaddhena ? | yadyapyanena kalpenA[dhunA]'vyavahAraH5, tathApi nAstyasyottarAdanyatvaM parikaramAtrakaM tadasya yaduttaratra vizeSaH / tatredaM mantratantram / etAvanmAtrakamevAsIt, dvikamevaitadAsI (t) / vinayavazAdasya aparasyAtravidheH vyavasthA - [na] - mityasyArthasya khyApanArthaM asyopanibandhaH / evaM saprayojanaH purAkalpa upadarzitaH // 8 1 7 vartamAnakalpa idAnI [ mucyate ] - ( 3 ) nizritasya kaMcidbhikSaM tatropAdhyAyatayA pravrajyopasaMpadau / kaMcidbhikSumiti / nAvazyaM, yannizritya pravrajyA tamevopasaMpaditi pradarzanArthaM kaMcit iti vacanam / 'kathaM nizritya' Aha upAdhyAyatayA / 'kimarthaM nizritasya' ityAha tatra iti / pravrajyopasaMpadapekSaM / nimittasaptamI caiSA / pravrajyopasaMpannimittaM upAdhyAyatvena kaMcidbhikSaM nizritasya pravrajyopasaMpadA bhavataH, na yathA purAkalpe kaMcidanizritasyaiveti / pravrajyA punaratra yattasyAM arhavRttaM zrAmaNerasaMvaraH, tenAnuraktA veditavyAH / pra[va] jyA zrAmaNerasaMvarazca ubhayamapyenaM nizritasya / vizeSaH punaratra upAdhyAyAdeva pravrajyA, saMvaraH punaranyata iti / nizritasya nizrayaparigrahe vidhimAha - ( 4 ) pRSTvA prAntarAyikaM parizuddhAya pUrvo [pAdhyAyatvenA Plate I 3a' - kA]zaM kuryAt / pravrajyAyA madAntarAyakaraM mAtRvadhAdi tadAntarAyikamaMtra abhipretam / ato'sau nizrayaH pravrajyApekSamAntarASikaM pRSTvA, na santi cet asya te dharmAH

Page #53
6 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam tataH parizuddhAyAsmai pUrvopAdhyAyatvena zrAmaNeropAdhyAyatvena avakAzaM kuryAt - 'ahaM bhadantaM pravrAjayAmi' iti / tathA ca granthaH - " yasya kasyacit pravrajyApekSa upasaMkrAmati, sa tenAntarAyikAn dharmAn pRSTa udgRhItavya" iti / saMvarANAM AnupUrvyaM darzayannAha(5) nAnupapannasya pUrvaM upAsakatva - zrAmaNeratva- bhikSutvAnAmuttaram / eSAmupAsakatvAdInAM pUrvaM pUrvaM parvAnupapannasya tAdAtmyopagatyA anupagatasya uttaraM uttaraM parva na kaarym| vyavasthAkhyAnametad // pRSTvA AntarAyikAn pravrajyApekSaM AdAvupAsakatvaM grAhayet, tataH zrAmaNeratvaM, tato ra bhikSutvaM bhavati ityasya bodhanArthaM / na tvetadarthaM pUrvasminnasamAtte na bhavatyuttarasya rUDhiriti // bhikSusaMvarasya pUrvaM saMvarAntareNApi rUDhI mukhyamastyeva [ mUla ] 21 vacanam / zrAmaNera saMvarastu upAsakasaMvaraM vibhavati iti 22 rUDhiH / bhikSusaMvaraH pratizaraNaM na tvasti [iti] vacanam / zaraNagamanapUrvakaM saMvarAdAnamiti darzayannAha - ( 6 ) zara [Na ] gatyabhyupaga-4 [mavaca ] nopakramaM upAsakatva - zrAmaNeratvAbhyupagamavacanaM kurvIta // gatirgamanam / zaraNagamanasyAbhyupagamaH zaraNagatyabhyupagamaH-- buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmItyAdi / tadabhidhAyakaM vacanaM zaraNagatyabhyupagamavacanam, tadvacanam / upakrama ArambhaH / upAsakasva- zrAmaNeratvAbhyupagamavacanaM kurvIta / ko'sau ? pratipattA, ayamarthaH / evaM samAdAtrA vaktavyam - " samanvAhara bhadanta ahaM evaM-nAmA buddha zaraNaM gacchAmi yAvat gaNAnAmagryam, upAsakaM mAM bhadanto dhArayatu yAvajjIvam, * samanvAhara bhadanta ahamevaM-nAmA buddhaM yAvat gaNAnAmagryaM, 23 zrAmaNeraM mAM AcAryo dhArayatu // " evaM bhUtAveva saMdarbhoM triH Avartayitavyau | ye [na] tu ke [na]ciccharaNagamanaM Adau trivartya tataH pazcAdupAsakaM mAM bhadanto dhArayatu, zrAmaNeraM mAmAcArya ityabhidhIyate, so'sau vedayitavyaH // - yasmAdanayoH saMvarasamAdAnavacaso:, evaM sati, zaraNagamanoktiH naiva aGgabhAvaM pratipadyate / kiJca yena prAgeva zaraNagamanamAtraM [abhyupagamyate ] 24 tasya saMvarAdAnakAle zaraNagamanasyAvacanIyatApattiH // avazyaM caitad nirvANAzayaprarUpaNArthaM asminkAle vaktavyam / evaM hyetad saMvarasamAdAnavacaso: aGga bhUtaM bhavati nAnyathA / na ca nirvANAzaya-dADhyaMmantareNa saMvarasyotthAnam // yasmAt nirvANAnuguNyaH saMvaraH, upasaMpadastarhi zaraNagamanavacanamantareNa kathaM rUDhiH ? naiSa doSaH / upasaMpacchabdAdeva tadarthasiddheH / sarvAkaraNIyaviratilakSaNatvAt, sarvAtmanA hi nirvANopagatiH upasaMpad / yataH upasaMpadi [ Plate I 3 b]' sthitaH nirvANAnuguNyo vyavasthito bhavati // kurvIta ityAtmanepadaM pratipattyA etat karaNIyaM ityetatsaMdarzanArtham / yadatraparo'bhitte zikSaNaM taditi mantavyaM, na dAnagrahaNam / upoSadhe'pi pratipatturevaitatkaraNIyaM iti mantavyam / yatte dAnagrahaNadharmaH tatra iti kecid varNayanti zikSaNAdeva / bhrAntirasau teSAmiti jJeyam, tulyatvAtsamAdAnasya // ( 7 ) zranantaramasya zikSotkIrttanaM '

Page #54
1 pravrajyAvastu 25 [ zrabhyupagamarUpeNa ] ' iti / asya iti upAsakatva - zrAmaNeratvAbhyupagamavacanasyAnantaraM upAsaka-zrAmaNeraka zikSAyAH tacchikSApadAnAM yathAyogamutkIrtanam / pUrvatra pazcAnAm, uttaratra dazAnAm / kena prakAreNa ityAha- prabhyupagamarUpeNa / itazca itazca prativiramAmi iti, no tu idaM cedaM ca rakSyaM yattvayA samAttam iti // ( 8 ) svayaM upAsakatAM upanIya, prArocakAya saMghasya arpayeta bhikSave // svayamiti prakRtatvAt upAdhyAyaH, sa hi tatpravrAjane kRtAvakAzaH / sa svayamevopAsakatAmupanIya upAsakasaMvaraM dattvA / yastaM pravrajyApekSaM saMghasya Arocayate, tasmai samarpayeta bhikSave - 'Arocayena' miti / bhikSusaMbandhAdasyeti kartavya tAjAtasya / svArthamevaitadupAdhyAyasyeti pradarzanArthamAtmanepadam // [ jJaptyAdi ] - karmAtmakatvAdasya anupasaMpannenApi saMghe pravrajyApekSasya ArocanaM na virudhyata ityasya vikalpasya vyudAsArthaM bhikSave iti vacanam / tathA ca granthaH--tataH pazcAt bhikSuradhyeSitavyaH - yo'syArocayate " iti // Arocaka - Spi (9) 'kaccitparizuddha' iti samarpitAramupAdhyAyaM pRSTvA zuddhaM santaM pravrajyApekSaM Arocaye [t ] - "zruNotu bhadantAH, saMgho samanvAhrIyatAM - ayamevaM-nAmA pravrajyApekSa gRhItAvadAtavasanaH" ityAdinA mantreNArocayediti yatparasmaipadaM tad paravyApAreNAsya pravRtterasvArthatvAt / na hi atra yathA upAdhyAye putra iva pravRtteH svArthatvamevAsya // kathaM avasthite saMghe ArocayedityAha -- (10) sarvasannipAte vA [ sanniSaNNe' ] tulayane vA // anuparigaNikA ityasyedaM vivaraNaM anulayanamiti / parigaNo hi layana vizeSaH // yeSAM saMnidhau Arocyate teSAM yo vidhiH taddarzayannAha - ( 11 ) sa cetparizuddha iti sarve bra UyuH / / sa cet yadItyarthaH / ArocanottarakAlaM pravrajyApekSaH // (12) upAdhyAyaM yAceta yAJcAmantreNa / upAdhyAyazcAsya (13) keza zmazrUnava 7 - [ tArayetAcUDam ] // upAdhyAyatvena adhiSThApayan nApitakArya " saMdarzanArthaM avatArayeta iti Atmanepadam / na tu evaM mantavyaM upAdhyAyenaivaitad svayaM kartavyamiti / na pAraMparyeNa kAritamakAritaM mantavyaM, arthArthatvAtpravRtteH / tasmAt saMpanne'rthe " pravRttilopaH / tatra apratIkSyopAdhyAyopayogaM kezazmazru - avatAraNe anyena saMpAdite na punarupAdhyAye - [Plate I 4a]' nAtra pravartitavyamiti mantavyam // zrAcUDamiti cUDAto'nyat / daDhikApanaye'pi na tathA vairUpyabuddhiryathA syAt / tasmAnnizvito'yaM na vA iti praznena vijJAnArthamasya sthApanam - (14) avatAryatAM cUDeti pRSTenAnujJAte, tAm // avatAryatAM cUDA iti pRSTena satA pravrAjyena yadyanujJAtaM bhavati, tato'nujJAte tena cUDAvataraNe tAM cUDAM avatAra [yedi ]tyanuvartate / evama[va] tArita kezazmazruH (15) snAyAt // kAlAnurUpeNAmbhasA / snAnottarakAlaM ca (16) upAdhyAyaH kASA [ yA ]Ni vastrANi dadyAt / / so'pyupAdhyAyasya (17) pAdayoH nipatya pratigRha NIta // tataH svayaM tasya ( 18) upA 7 7 7

Page #55
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnayasvavyAkhyAnam dhyAyaH prAvaNuyAt / prAvRNvaMzca SaNDha-paNDaka-avyaJjana-ubhayavyaJjanatvadoSaparihArArtha(16) vyaJjanaM pratyavekSeta asaMcetitam // na ca vinagnaM kRtvA, api tu asaMcetitaMyathA'sau na [jA]nI te 'dRSTaM me'nena vyaJjana miti / abhyupagamAdupAdhyAyasyaitatkarma / anyenA'pi bhikSuNA pratyayitena kRtamAgamitam / kRtamityeva upAdhyAyeneti mantavyam / / (20) pravrajyAmupanayet zaraNagamanopakramam // 'ahaM evaM-nAmA buddhaM yAvad gaNAnAmagrayaM, taM bhagavantaM zAkyamuni 'yAvatpravrajyAliGgaM samAdade' ityanena mantreiNopAdhyAya]:4 zaraNagamanaprArambhaM pravajyAmupanayet, na vinA zaraNagamanenAdibhUtena ityarthaH / / nanvayaM saMvara? iti / ko'syAM za[]NagamanopakramatvenArtha iti kecidAhuH / tadasamyak / yasmAt pravrajyA nAma nivezanaparityAgaH, sarvaM ca sAstravaM vastu, abhiratasya tatra nivezanaM, tasmAt saMsAravaimukhyaM nivezanaparityAgasya kAtya'm / na ca nirvANA'pAzrayeNa saMsAravaimukhyasya sNpttiH| tasmAt, saMvaravat atrApi nirvANAzayaprarUpaNaM kartavyam ityatrApi zaraNagamanopakramam / kecit pravajyopanayanamantre 'pravrajyAliGgaM samAdade' ityataH purastAt 'zrAmaNeraM mAM upAdhyAyo dhArayatu' iti paThanti' tadayuktam / prarUDhasya punaH prarohAbhAvataH, samAttasya ca samAdAna [anupapatteH]6, AcAryeNa mantre cAsya paThitavye'nupapattiH / zrAmaNeratvopanayanamantre pravrajyopagatirapi taiH paThyate-'taM bhagavantaM zAkyamuni yAvatpravrajyAliGga samAdade / arthahetoH upAdhyAyasya nAma gRhnnaami| evaM nAmnopAdhyAyena zrAmaNeraM mAmAcAryo dhArayatu'iti / samAttasya ca samAdAnAnupapatteH ayuktam / / (21) yAJcAnantaraM vA // iti pravrajyA[mupana]- yeta iti vartate / vA zabdo matavikalpArthaH / keSAMcitpAThaH-'upAdhyAyayAJcAnantarameva anavatAritakezazmazruH pravAjayitavya' iti / ayamabhiprAyaH teSAM yathA zrAmaNeratvaM evaM kezAvatAraNAdikamapi pravajitasyaiva vRttamiti / ta[ta] eva pAThavikalpasyopanibandhaH / evaM pravrajyopAdhyAyaH taM -- (22) zrAmaNeratvopanAyine arpayet bhikSave / [Plate I 4 b]' yo'sya zrAmaNeratvamupanayati, zrAmaNeratvamupanetuM zIlamasyeti shraamnnertvopnaayo| yadasya zrAmaNerasaMvaropanetuH upanayanAbhijJAnaM prati cetasaH praguNatvaM e[ta]datra tacchIlyena AzritaM ve[di]tavyam / yasyopanayanAtha aryate'sau-(23) 'kazcit parizaddha' iti pRSTvA zuddhabhupanayet // (24) sa AcArya iti // ya eSa zrAmaNeratvopanAyI sa AcAryo draSTavyaH / (25) 2rahonuzAsaka-karmakAraka-nizrayadAyaka-pAThakAzca / AcAryA iti / samuccayArthaH ca-zabdaH // kiyataiSAM AcAryatvAnAM jAtatvamityAha-(26) vRtte'rthe bhUtatvam / ityAha-yenArthena mantra vyavasthA, tadyathA-zrAmaNeratvopanayanena arthena zrAmaNerAcAryatve vRtte tasminnavasite arthe, AcAryatvAdeH bhuuttvm-jaattaa| tasmAt tvasyApi jAnA jAtatvaM vditvym|

Page #56
1 pravrajyAvastu 29 yenArthena asau upAdhyAyaH tasminnavasite'rthe jAtatvamityAha - (27) zrabhyupagatAvu - pAdhyAyasya yAvAyAM tadudbhUtiH // yAJcAkAle upAdhyAyasya yA'bhyupagatiH tasyAM upAdhyAyatvasya udbhUtiH / na pravrajyopanayane upasaMpannalakSaNasya vA AvRtte'rthe / yenArthena vRttenaiSAM [AcAryatvopA] 4 dhyAyatvAnAM janma, tasyArthasya 8 kadA vRttatA ityAha(28) zrAvRttI tRtIye'Gge pratyAyAM vRttatvam // yatrAvarttI so'rtho, yadaMzaM ' ' AcAryatvAdInAM vRttatvaM sA AvRttiH / tasyAM arthasya vRttatvam / tisrazca tAzcAvRttayaH / tatra na jJAyate ka[ta]rasyAmAvRttI AvRttervA katamasminnaMza iti / tatra idamucyate-tatra antyAyAM pazcimA [yAm / tadAvRtti ] " stasyAH tRtIyo yoM'zaH tasmin tasyArthasya [vRttatvaM] mantavyam // udAharaNena enamarthaM prajJapayati - ( 2 ) tadyathA patkIrtanakA zrAmaNeratvasya || parasya upanetuH utkIrtanakAle / zrAmaNeraM ca mAmityataH parastAt 'AcArya' iti yatparotkIrtanaM, tatra zrAmaNeratvakArake yaH upanetuH arthaH zrAmaNera saMvaro nAma, tasya vRtta [ tvaM mantavyaM, A-] 'cAryo dhArayatu ityatra mantavyam, na bhadanto dhArayatu iti // (30) pazcime'tra upAdhyAyatvasya iti / vRttatvaM iti vartate // zratreti parokIrtana kA bahUpAdhyAyayAcane 'samanvAhara' iti zabdAt bhikSusaMbaMdhotkIrtanAtparANi upAdhyAyotkIrtanAni / tatra yattRtIyotkIrtanaM upAdhyAyena pravrajiSyAmi upasaMpatsye vA iti, taH pUrvaM yaH [tasminkAle] upAdhyAyArthaH tasya amyupagama [sya ] Atmano vRttatvam / tasminneva kAle pravrajyAyAmupAdhyAyena iti vaktavyam / upasaMpadi ca / yadi pUrvameva nopAdhyAyo bhavati, nAcAryeNa vA, bhadantena vA iti / apracchedataH cAtra tRtIyoM'zo " 0 veditavyaH, nAkSaraparimANataH / evaM hi upAdhyAyayAcane trayaH pracchedAH bhavanti - 'ahaM evaM-nAmA bhadantamupAdhyAyaM yAce' | '[bhadanto] [Plate I 5a ] ' me upAdhyAyo bhavatu' / 'bhadantenopAdhyAyena pravajiSya, upasaMpatsye vA' iti // zrAmaNeratvopagatau tu prabaMdhapracchedauzaraNagamanaM zrAmaNeratvAbhyupagamazca / tatra pazcimaM pracchedaM avAntarArthAnugatyA zrAmaNeraM mAmiti, AcAryo dhArayatu iti dvidhA kRtvA tritvamadhyavasitam / kasmAtpunaH asamAmAyAmeva AvRttI tRtIye'Ggatvasya vRttatvaM bhavati, yadbhUyaH 2 kRtaM iti" kRtvA sarveSveva cAyaM sImAbandhAdiSu vidhirdraSTavyaH / tadevaM raho'nuzAsakasya aparyavasitAyAM rahasyanuziSTa AcAryatvaM zrAmaNeratvopanAyino'tra kAle karmakArakasya evaMvidhamiti kRtam // nizrayadAyakapAThakayoH kaMdA iti na jJAyate / anavasthitatvAt nizrayadAnapAThakayoH parimANasya // tatra yAvatA anayoH AcAryatA-kR [ta] tvaM tadAkhyAyate--- (31) paryanto niHzrayadAnasyeka rAtraM nizrayatvena pratyupasthAnam // ekarAtraH eko'horAtraH, ekarAtram / nizrayAcAryasya nizritaM prati nizrayatvena yatpratyupasthAnameva [paryantatvaM ], nizrayadAnasya paryantaH / tathA ca graMtha: - 'nizrayAcAryaH katamaH yasyAntike ekAmapi 80

Page #57
10 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam rAtri nizrayeNoSito bhavati' iti / ataH prabhRti asya paripUrNarUpatvaM arvAk tatspRSTimAtrakaM agataparyantaM akRtatvena manasi nilIyamAnaM na nizrayasaMkhyAM gantumarhati // (32) pAThasya trirekagAthA - parivartanam // yasyAntikAt paThanAbhiprAyeNa trirekAgAthA parivartitA sa pAThAcAryaH / evaM hi pAThasya paryantaH / tathA ca graMtha : - 'pAThAcAryaH katamaH ? yasyAntikAt " AvRttasya dvikA'pi gAthA triH parivatyaM udgRhItA bhavati' iti / tad [ya]matra ArSa granthAbhiprAyo lakSyate // pAThAcAryeNa uktasya paThituH anuvadanamudgrahaH / sakRduktau ca spRSTimAtrakaM aparipUrNarUpaM paThanaM manasi nilIyate / triHprabhRti tu gataparyanta iva prbndho'vlkssyte| tasmAt eSa nyAyya: 8 pAThaparyantaH iti // AcAryo ratnasiMhastu Aha - pAThaparyantAH evaM vidhA eva yaddarzanAt tenedaM sUtraM praNItam // evaM tu yujyate, yasmAd yadasau granthaM anapekSya sUtrayati // tatropapattimAcaSTe, idaM tu yuktimantareNa sUtramAtramevopanibaddham, tasya niyamenAtra kvacidevaMrUpeNa ArSeNa bhavitavyamiti // (33) nA'paThanAbhiprAyeNa uccAraNe pAThatvam // apaThanAbhi [ prAyeNa ] yaduccAraNaM / tadyathA, svAdhyAyanikAdI pATha evAso na bhavati / abhyasanAbhiprAyeNa uccAraNe asya vyavahArasya prasiddhatvAt / tasmAt nAtaH AcAryatvasyotthAnam // (34) nAnyathA enau upapadayeta // enau AcAryopAdhyAyo / upo[ccAri] " padaM upapadam / AyuSmantabhadanta - sthaviropapadeH nopapadayitavyo / nirupapadanAmagrahaNaM tu anayoH [' vRddhasya niru[Plate I 5 b] 'papadaM nAma na " gRhNIyAt' ityanenaiva pratiSiddhaM veditavyam // AcAryaH 'AcArya' eva vaktavyaH / upAdhyAyazca ' upAdhyAya' iti // (35) naivamanyamiti // AcAryopAdhyAyAbhyAmanyaH pudgalaH upAdhyAyAcAryazabdAbhyAM nopapadayitavyaH // ( 36 ) nAnuktvA sahitaM zrarthahetoH nAma gRha NAmi ityupAdhyAyanAma gRhNIyAt // sahitamiti upAdhyAya nAmagrahaNena / arthahetoH nAma gRhNAmItyanena vAkyena sahitaM upAdhyAyanAma gRhNIyAt, naitatpadaM anuktvA ityarthaH // taccAsmin samanantarasahitakaraM, " yatra . vacane virato'yaM pravRtteH iti buddhiH // zrAmaNeratvopanayavidhiH // (ii) upasaMpadvidhiH (37) saMghAdupasaMpat // na yathA pravrajyAzrAmaNeratvopagamazca pudgalAt, apitu saMghAdupasaMpat / / (38) upAdhyAyatAyAM unmukhIbhUtaH karmakArakaM zradhIcchet rahonuzAsakaM ca bhikSum // upAdhyAyatAyAM unmukhIbhUta iti upasaMpadupAdhyAyatvena pratyupasthitaH / pradhIcchet iti adhyeSet / rahonuzAsakaJceti adhIcchet / bhikSumiti rahonuzAsakArthaM bhikSugrahaNaM, na karmakArakArtham / karmaparibhASAyAM yaH karmavidhiruktaH tata eva tasya bhikSutvasiddheH // ( 39 ) upAdhyAyaM yAMceta / iti upasaMpAdyaH [saMgha]4-madhye / / (40) sa svayamenaM tricIvaramadhiSThApayet // sa iti

Page #58
1 pravrajyAvastu upAdhyAyaH / svayamiti nA'tra ucchvAsakalpo muNDanAdAviva asya, svayametatkartavyamityarthaH / enamiti upasaMpAdyam / sati saMbhave, [adhiSThApayet] 7 chinnasyUtam, asati anyaditi cIvaravastunaH pratipattavyam / veSArthatvAt adhiSThAnaM, adhiSThAnAnantaraM eSAM prAvaraNamiti mntvym|| (41) pAtraM copadarzya monaM adhikaM pANDare(sick) veti saMghe // upadarya iti saMghe ityanenAsya saMbandhaH // kimarthamupadarzanamityAha-monamadhikaM pANDa[raM]veti etaddoSaparihArArtha, evaMvidhasya adhi[SThA]namanyAyyam / upadarzya saMghe adhiSThApayet ityanuvartate // (42) supAtramiti anevaMtve bra yuH sarve // iti yathAsaMnipatitA bhikssvH| evaM-bhAvaH evaMtvam / [tadUnatvA] -didoSopetatvam / naivaM-tvaM anaivaM-tvaM, etaddoSavimuktatvaM ityarthaH // (43) apakramite, ka iti prAkhyApya rahonuzAsakaM utsAhya karmakArakaH saMgha enamanujJApayet // apakramita iti maNDalakasthAnAdanyatra apanItopasaMpAdye, rahonuzAsakagatasya karmaNo na zravaNaM, atra apakAsanArthaH, nA'nyo dRzyate / tasmAt yatra sthitasyAsya etacchavaNaM na gacchati, tatra iti karmavidheH gantavyam / purastAd vakSyate-darzanopavicAre enaM apakAsanena sthApayeyuH gaNAbhimukhaM pragRhItAJjalimiti / ka iti AkhyApyeti ko'dhISTaH evaM-nAmnA evaM-nAmnA rahonuzAsakaH ityanena mantreNa 'ahamevaM-nAmA' ityAkhyApya rahonuzAsakam / utsAhya iti tvameva rahonuzAsakaH, utsahase tvaM ityA[Plate I 6a] 'dinA enamiti rahonuzAsakaM anujJApayet iti / etadartha karmakArakaH jJaptiM kuryAt // kecit etadgate mantre yat saMghasya evaM-nAmAnaM rahonuzAsakaM saMmanyeta iti paThanti tad ayuktam, karmavAcanAyAH api kartavyatA'patteH, akaarnnaaccaasyaaH| naiSA saMmatiranujJapanametad, iti vyvsthaa| tad yadevaM-nAmA rahonuzAsakaH evaM-nAmAnaM rahasi anuziSyAdityatra [abhyanujJAyAM yuktaM,' tadanu] "jJapanaM evaM sUtritaM, na sNmtiH|| (44) zruNu tvamiti rahasi anushissyaat32|| rahonuzAsaka iti sAmarthyAt gantavyam // zruNu tvamAyuSman, ayaM te satyakAlaH ityAdeH mantrasya zRNu tvamityanena paden ulliGganam / tiSTha, mA'zabditaH AgamiSyasi ityenamuktvA iti samanuziSTe // (45) samanuziSTa iti saMghAya parizuddhi nivedya // iti vyavasthA // zruNotu bhadantaH saMgho'ya manuziSTo mayA evaM-nAmetyAdinA mantreNa / kimAgacchatu iti AgamanaM pRcchet // iti saMghaH // (46) sa cet parizuddha iti sarve brUyuH / / iti upasaMpAdaka-bhikSavaH // kecidatra pUrvatra ca pravajyArthamArocanAvacane prativacanaM adhIyate-sarvasaMghena vaktavyaM sa cet parizuddha iti / tena vaktavyaM parizuddha iti-tdnuppnnm| vakturetidbhArAro]"paNaM, rahonuzAsakena prathamamevAkhyAtatvAt // (47) upasaMpadaM karmakArako yAcayet // up[sNp]tpreksso| (48) anujApayitvA saMgha AntarAyikaM pRcchet // AntarAyikaparipraznArtha jJaptiM kRtvA /

Page #59
12 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam zruNu tvaM AyuSman, ayaM te satyakAlaH, ayaM te bhUtakAla ityAdinA mantreNa AntarAyikaparipraznaH // (46) upasaMpadamupanayet // jJapticaturthena karmaNA // [avasarArtha karma]5. kArakaH // (50) chAyAM vedayeta anantaraM mitAmiti // upasaMpadupanayanAnantaraM chAyAmupasaMpannAya vedayetetyarthaH / anantaraM avilambitam / kathaM vedayeta ityAha-mitAM sazeSakAryasya AsanabhaGgAyogAt karmakArakAdanyena asya mAnasya yogaH // tatpunaH mAnamasya padAdInAM kena ityAha-(51) zaMkunAM catura[gulena eta] sAdhu // etaditi mAnaM ciratvAbhAvAya caturaGgulena mAnaM zobhanam // (52) puruSatvena prasyAnuvyavahAraH // sAdhu iti vartate / asyeti caturaGgalasya zaMkoH, yAvantaH zaGkavaH tAvat pauruSIcchAyA 2b vaktavyA ityarthaH // (53) ahorAtrAMzaM puurvaahnnaadikN|| vedayeta ityanuvartate / pUrvANo madhyAhana ityAdi granthoktam // (54) samayaM ca [paJcaite / vedaye]ta' / paJcate iti samayAH-(55) haimantiko, grISmiko, vArSiko, mitavArSiko, dIrghavArSikaH iti // parimANameSAmucyate--(56) cAturmAsikau pUvauM / haimantiko grISmikazca // (57) mAsaH paraH / iti vArSikaH / / (58) tato ahorAtraH iti / tato vArSikAtparo mitavArSikaH eko ahorAtraH // (59) tadUnaM antyo mAsatrayam iti / tenai [Plate I 6 b] kena ahorAtreNa UnaM mAsatrayaM, antyaH samayo dIrghavArSikaH // samayavedanAnantaraM upasaMpannamAtrAya karmakArako-(60) niHzrayAnArocayet // pAMsukUlAdayaste catvAraH // 330 (61) patanIyAn dharmAn / pArAjikAn / / (62) zramaNakArakAMzca // AkruSTena na pratyAkroSTavyamityAdikAn Arocayediti vartate / / (63) saMpannatAM samyaktayA ca prepsitasya udgrAhya zIla sAmAnyagatatA''rAgaNe niyuJjIta // prakarSaNepsitaM prepsitaM abhipretam / yaste bhUtapUrva AzAsakaH 'kaccidahaM labheya' ityAdi idmsyaabhilssitm| tasya saMpannatAmudgrAhya sattvaM, etarhi prvrjitupsmpnnetyaadinaa| samyakatA punaH sampannatAyAH pratirUpeNopAdhyAyena ityAdinA abhihitaa| saMpannatAmudgrAhya kiM kartavyam ityAha-zIla-sAmAnya gatatA-prArA. gaNe niyuJjIta // yatra varSazatopasaMpannena ityAdinA zIlena sAmAnyagatatA zIlasAmAnyagatatA / tasyA ArAgaNaM ArAdhanam // (64) pAtrikasambandha-pratibimbane niyuJjIta // iti sarvatra adhikRtaM veditavyam // pAtrikasaMbandho mAtApitRsambandhaH, tasya pratibimbanaM-adyAgreNa te upAdhyAyasya mAtRpitR-saMjJetyAdinA / evaM te so'bhyasto gRhisaMbaMdhaH pratibimbayitavyaH iti // (65) vinIta-saMvAsatAyAm / / adyAgreNa te sagauraveNa ityAdinA // (66) prayojanAnuSThAne // adyAgreNa te uddeSTavyamityAdinA / / (6) saMpatsyamAnatAM asamAkhyAtAM samAttaparijJAnasya pAcakSIta // imAni ca imAni te mayA audArikaudAriko [itye] -vamAdinA, saMprati anAkhyAtasya samAttasya vRttasya

Page #60
1 pravrajyAvastu parijJAnameva saMpatsyate iti // (68) Adare niyuJjIta // 'eSatvamupasaMpanna' iti gAthAbhyAM 'prAstadikasya' iti anayA kSaNasampado daula bhyaM darzayati, yasmAt asatsvapi anyeSu akSaNeSu 10, labdhe'pi prApye'nukampakaiH dRSTi saMpanne ca manuSyatve bahavo'tra aparizuddhisaMkhyA antarAyA [vairU] 'pyaM ca / tasmAt durlabhA eSA // (66) sopAyAkhyAnaM ca saMpAdane // sahopAyAkhyAnena sopAyAkhyAnam, yadarthaM pravrajyopasaMpat tatsaMpAdane niyuJjIta-upasaMpannastvaM AyuSman apramAdena saMpAdaya ityanena / tadyathA anuprAptastvaM etatsthAnaM, abhiratiridAnImatra kartavyA iti / sAmIcyAm Adau triHkaraNaM saMghasaMghaTitAyAM anuziSTau ca niSa[NNasyo] kuTukikayA purataH iSTake pANibhyAM rahonuziSTau upasaMpadi sthitasya pAtraM vAme pANI pratiSThApya, praticchAdya dakSiNena pANinA ityAdeH karmavastuni vakSyamANatvAt iha anupanibandhaH // upasaMpadvidhiH // (iii) nizrayagatam (70) nAnavalokya nidhayaM nizritakaraNIyaM kuryAt // apRcchanaM anavalokanam, apRSTvA na kizcitkuryAdityarthaH // [Plate I 7 a]' karaNIyeSu avalokanaprasaktasya kiMJcitkaraNIyasya apRSTvA'pi karaNamuktaM bhagavatA, ityAha-(71) muktvA uccAraprasrAvaM vantakASThavisarjanaM sopavicAravihAracaMtyAbhivandanam // yad antakpArasaMkhyena kaNDanAdinA vyApAreNa abhivyApyate taccaityAGganam, so'tropavicAro yujyate / saha upavicAreNa sopavicAraH, tatra caityaM, tasyAbhivaMdanam / / (72) 2ekAnapaJcAzat-vyAmaparyantAdvihArato gamanam / muktvA ityanubandhaH / ekAnna[paJcAzat] iti 'ATa'-sandhiH a ekAnapaJcAzat-vyAmasya paryantAdyAvat ityarthaH // yatra vihAre khAtako vA prAkAro vA anyo vA parivAro vidyate, tatra sa vihArAnta iti adhyavasAnaM yujyate / anekaprAkArAdi-sadbhAve srvbaahyH| tasmAt tatra tasya bAhyapArzvamasya pramANasthAvadhiH / yastu[nopa] - vicAraH tatra vihArabhittirevAvadhiH / yadatra parataH pUrvoktasyopavicArasya sthAnaM, na tadgataM caityaM abhivanditavyam, ityatropatiSThate / / parisarpaNabhUtasya etadanujJAnam / anyacca, ataH caityAbhivandanamiti tatra kiM pratipattavyam ?-tadartha na gantavyam anApRSTvA / parisarpaNArthaM tu gatena vanditavyamiti / dvividhametatkaraNIyam-[Arambha] -bhUtaM abhinamanabhUtaM c| tatra yadArambhabhUtaM tasyaiva pratiSedhaH, abhinamanabhUtasya tu apratiSedhyatvaM vyavatiSThate / nAnApRcchaya AlapitavyaM, na saMlapitavyaM, na pratisaMmoditavya, na prativacanaM dAtavyaM, nodakadigdhena pANinA dharmitena pAdau vA mukhaM vA hRdayAdikaM vA anuparimArTavyaM, nodakena hastAdeH [parimArjanaM (?) rajovakIrNa]"-vasrAdi prasphoTayitavyaM ityAdeH iti hAsapadabhUtasya vRttasya ApatteH / /

Page #61
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasdhavyAkhyAnam upAnaha-dantakASTha-pATha-svAdhyAyopasaMhArANAM karaNapratISToH tajjAtIyasya bhikSorantikAditi vizeSaparigrahAt abhipretamatra abhinamanabhUtaM iti gamyate / duSTo'tra pravajito jJAtaH zaMkito vA anApRSTo[aparityakta] 'vyo(?), naanyH| na hi paThati, svAdhyAyaM vA kurvati, upasaMhArasya tadanurUpe kAle karaNaM ityAdeH karaNayItvena prajJAnam / abhinamanaprakAratvena hyetasya manasi nilayanam / duSTe tu vipakSAnugatitvena etatpratibhASamANaM Arambhatvena khyAtimupagacchati / tasmAt yatra yatnaH kartavya ityatrAbhiprAyo dRzyate / udakapAnasya anApRcchAkaraNaM anena pravicAreNa kRtaM veditavyam // tadvidhaM hyetad yadvidhaM dharmitasya gAtrANAmudakena saMsparzanam // nizritavRttaM ucyate-(73) pAtracIvarakarmaNi, glAnopasthAne, kokRtyaprativinodane, pApakadRSTigatapratiniHsarge tIvaM autsukyamApadyeta-aho bata ahaM kuryAm kArayeyaM vA iti // raGgakarma api atra kecit paThanti / tasya cIvarakarma [Plate I 7 b]'No nAtirekAt grahaNam // (74) saMghe praNidhAtukAme-utkSepaNIyAdi-praNidhikarma kartukAme saMghe aho bata saMgho nizrayasyedaM praNidhikarma na kuryAt // iti tIvramautsukyamApadyate, nivartate-yAvat AbRhet iti sarvatraitadanuSaktaM veditavyam // (75) kRte avasArayet // iti praNidhikarmaNi kRte-aho bata saMgho'sya avasArayet iti // (76) parivA[sa]-mUlaparivAsamAnApya mUlamAnApya-prAbahaNAthini nidhaye aho brata saMgho prasya parivAsAdicatuSkaM dadyAt, AbahaNArthini aho bata prAbahet iti // (77) so'pyetadasmai kuryAta, utsRjyAvalokanam // so'pi nizrayaH / etad pAtracIvarakarmAdi / asmai nizritAya kuryAt / utsRjyAvalokanaM avalokanamekaM muktvA // (78) nonadazava[rSaH upasaMpadaH u]-pAdhyAyatva-niHzrayatva-anizritavAsAn kuryAt // upasaMpadAya UnadazavarSaH sa etat trayaM na kuryAt // (76) anUna-dazavarSo'pi upasaMpadA, nAsamanviti: kenacidanantarebhyaH samAyogena // ye'nantaraM vakSyamANAH paJcAGgikAH samAyogA:33 b tebhyaH yena kenacit ekenA'pi samanvito yogyo[nA'nya iti bhAvaH / evaJca yaduktaM aparairapi paJcabhirdharmaiH samanvAgatena ityatra na samuccayo vijJAtavyaH ebhiH imaizca aparairiti / api tu ebhiH tAvatkartavyaM ityuktam, imairapi aparaiH iti vikalpaH // kuta etad ? / asaMbhavAt sarvAsAmAsAM pazcikAnAMssb sAkSyasya / AdyAyAM tu paJcikAyAM dazavarSa[tvAGga] ukte dazavarSoM bhavatyupasaMpadeti / tadebhiH dazavarSagrahaNaM AdI sarvasya uttarasya eSa viSayaparigraha iti khyApanArtham / sthitArthatvaM vinaye, dazavarSatve sati upAdhyAyakaraNAdau kAraNaM / vizeSabhUtatvaM zeSasya tatrA'sti cet savizeSatvaM uttamakalpaH / na cet etanmAtrakamapi atrAvalambi[tavyam / yathA]' zaikSatvAdeH vizeSasya ladhyatvam evamasyApi dazavarSatve sati vinaye sthitArthatvasyeti / te idAnIM samAyogA

Page #62
1 pravrajyA vastu ucyante / (80) glAnopasthAna - kau kRtyaprativinodana pApakadRSTigata pratiniHsargapranabhiratisthAnapramIlanAnAM karaNakAraNe sAmarthyam // kaukRtyaprati vinodanakaraNasAmarthyagrahaNena [vinaye sthitArtha - ] tvasya pratipAdanam / dRSTigata pratini : sargagrahaNena dharmaMsthitI kuzalatvasya / anabhiratisthitipramIlanagrahaNena apayujyatvasya AdeyavAkyatvasya vA // nAtra kAraNagrahaNena azaktenA'pi karaNaM kRtaM mantavyam / api tu vineyavazAt gamyatve sati, parapravartanAyAM vyApAragamane sAmarthyasya upagRhItatvam / evaJca [Plate I 8 a]' atra bhavati anatilaGghyasya kAraNasya vinaye sthitArthatvasya alaGghanam // ( 81 ) prAkzaMkSatvAt zrapaJcake sa-zIlavattA bAhuzrutyam || zaikSatvaM azaikSatA ityataH prAk yatsahoktaM paJcakaM na bhavati, tadyathAzraddhAzIlA disamAyogAbhyAmanye samAyogAH tad zIlavattayA'pi bAhuzrutyena ca sahitaM veditavyam / saha zIlavattA - bAhuzrutyAbhyAM zIlavattA - bAhuzrutyaM paJcakam / zIlavattA atra duHzIlena sArdhaM saMvAsasyaiva ayogAt prativiziSTA, yathA kalyANo'yam iti manyante [sA]sya veditavyA // bAhuzrutyaM punaH yasmin samAyoge piTakAnAM grahaNaM vidyate, tatra tadvipakSabhUtAnAM parapravAdAnAM vastu-pada-vAkyAdyaGgAnAM, chandovicityAdeH, itihAsavRttakAnAM vA abhijJatvaM yatra na vidyate tatra piTakAnAM grahaNaM boddhavyam // ( 82) piTa - kAbhijJatvam // sUtra- vinaya-mAtRkAbhijJatvaM zIlavattA bAhuzrutyaM ca prakSipya paJcakam / vinaye uktam -- 'sUtradharo, vinayadharo, mAtRkAdharaH sUtravyakto, vinayasya vyakto, mAtRkAyAH vyaktaH; sUtrakuzalo, vinayakuzalo, mAtRkAkuzalaH; sUtrakovido, vina[ya]kovido, mAtRkAkovidaH' iti / tatra udgRhItasyA * vismRtiH sUtrAdidhAraNam, piTakatraye cedam // ekatra 2 " gatasya itaratradarzanAt sAMkaryeNa avasthitam / tathAvasthitasyAsya vivekena paricchedasAmarthyaM idaM kauzalam // yuktyAgamAbhyAM sUtrAdiyojanaM kovidatvam // tathA yojitena yatparapratipAdanasAmarthyam etad vyaktatvam // sahAvismRtyA sarvametad zrabhijJatvamiti sAmAnyena abhijJAvacanenoktam // ( 83 ) grAheNa eSAM pratibalatvam || piTakAnAM nAnabhijJaH teSu tad-grAhaNe pratibalo bhavati, tasmAt vizeSasyaitad piTakAbhijJavacanaM veditavyam // ( 84) pradhizIla cittaprajJA zikSattA // zikSadbhAvaH zikSattA, dvaMdvaikavadbhAvaH // zradhizIlagrahaNena sarvasya vinayavRttasya grahaNam, adhicittagrahaNena [ dhyAnAnAm ], adhiprajJagrahaNena satyadarzanAbhyAsasya // ( 85) pratibalatvaM vA zikSaNAyAm || adhizIlAdAviti saMpratyayotpAdanArthaM vA-zabdaH kRtaH, na vikalpArtham / nAzikSitaH 7 adhizIlAdau tacchikSaNe pratibalo bhavati / vizeSasyaiva etad 'zikSA' iti vacanaM iti veditavyam // ( 86) evaM adhyAcAravinayaM prAtimokSam iti / evaM iti anena zikSattA, pratibalatvaM vA zikSaNAyAM 7 ityasya 15 7

Page #63
16 vinayasUtravRttyabhiSAnasvavyAkhyAnam parAmarzaH // tatazca dvAveto samAyogau bhavataH / tatra adhyAcAraH AsamudAcArikam, vinayaH zeSabhUtam / prAtimokSazikSaNAH vastuvidhayazca saparikarAH prAtimokSaH tadAkhyaH / tatra paryApannAni zikSApadAni // (87) zraddhA-zIla-zruta-tyAga-prajJAsaMpannatvam / zIlagrahaNenAtra vinayasya grahaNam // (88) zIla-samAdhi-prajJA-vimukti-tajjJAna[Plate I 8b]' darzanaH // saMpannatvamityanubandhaH / zIlasaMpannagrahaNena atra vinayasyAkSiptatvaM, nAnyathA, bhikSoHzIla-saMpatteH saMbhavaH iti / tajjJAne iti tacchabdena vimukteH parAmarzaH, vibhuktijJAnadarzanamiti // (86) sAragdhavIryatvaprAjJatvaM ca // prAzekSatvAcchIlavattAbAhuzrutyaM ityasya ca-zabdAtpratyupasthAnam / ita UrdhvaM prAkzekSatvAt yatsahoktaM paJcakaM na bhavati tadArabdhaM-vIyaMtvaprAjJatvAbhyAM ca sahoktaM veditavyam / zIlavattAbAhuzrutyAbhyAM ca trINyatra ekakAnyuktAni-(60-62) smatimatvam // pratisaMlInatvam // smaahittvm| iti // teSAM etaccatuSka-pUraNam-zIlavAn bhavati bahuzrutaH, ArabdhavIryaH, prAjJaH, smRtimAn / punaretaccatuSkamuktvA pratisaMlonazca bhavatIti vktvym| punaH samAhita iti // (93) zaMkSatvamiti / / zakSaNa' zIlaskandhena samanvAgato bhavati / zaikSeNa samAdhi-prajJA-vimukti-vimukte: jJAnadarzanaskandhena ityasya eSa saMgrahaH // (64) azaikSatA iti // azaikSeNa zIlaskandhena ityAdeH yad anayoH dharmatA-viniyataM vRttaM tatra yatsAdhvasAdhutAparijJAnaM, tad tAvat anayoH Adhigamikameva / yadApattivyavasthAparijJAnaM [yacca ziSTasya] vinayavidheH, tatrApyeto dazavarSAditvAt svAtantrye vyavasthitau niyataM kRtaprayatnau iti na atra anatiladhyakAraNA[d] atilaMghanaM kRtaM veditavyam // (65) utpatti-prajJapti-anuprajJapti-pratikSepa-abhyanujJAbhijJatvam // ata etad utpannamiti zikSApadotpattinidAne asyotpattizabdenAbhidhAnam / zikSApadavyavasthApanaM prajJaptiH / "prajJaptigrahaNena iyatA antike 7 ca sthUlAtyayo dezayitavyaH ityAdaH grahaNam / idamatra punaH pratikSiptaM abhyanujJAtaM ceti anuprjnyptiH| tadyathA-upAnadabhyanujJAnena saNasaNApattiH ityAdeH vizeSasya pratiSedhaH / akAlabhojanapratikSepe ca glAnasya vaidyavacanAvabhyanujJAnam / atyantamidaM na kartavyamiti hi vidhAnaM pratikSepaH / tadyathA-tRNAgreNApi madyasyApAnaM abrahmacaryAdi c| abhyanujJA punaH yasya karaNIyasya akaraNe vA nA'sti doSaH kAmacAro'tra prvRttau| tadyathA-paravAdinigrahArtha bahiHzAstrANi adhyeyaaniityaadi| atra akaraNe karaNe [ca] na kshcidaapttidossH| etAvacca karaNIyAkaraNIyaparijJAnaM prativinaye zeyam / tadetad avinayAbhijJatvaM adhikaM paJcakena khyApitaM veditavyaM, ApattyAdipaJcakena ca // (66) prAntarAyika-anAntarAyikAbhijJatvaM AkhyApitA' nazAsakatvaM (ca) // AntarAyika-anAntarAyika-abhijJatvaM ca AkhyApitA ca anuzAsa

Page #64
1 pravrajyAvastu katvaM ceti vigrahaH / akaraNIyaM yadvinaye tad AntarAyikaM, karaNIyaM yattad anA rAyika, tayoH abhijJa-[ Plate II 1 b]'tvaM vinaye sthitArthatvasya etad udbhAvakam / pAkhyApitA punaH vaktuM bodhayituM vA asyaitad-dvayasya kauzalabhUtaM sAra anAlasyaM vaa| anuzAsakatvaM vyatikrame saMsthApanAnurUpaM vaktRtvaM, Alasye avartanAnurUpaM AcakSako bhavati, anuzAsaka ityasyai[va] pAThasyArtha uktaH / kecidana sthAne 'avavadati' 'anuzAsti' iti paThanti / tatra anuzAsti iti / anuzAsako bhvtiiti-anen| avavavatIti manasikArArtha ya upadezaH tasyA abhidhAnam // etadarthaM prvrjyaa| tasmAdeSo'tra vizeSato arhati, parSatsaMgrahaM iti asyopasaMgrahaH // (97) saha grahaNapratibalatvena nizrayasyopanizrayasya vA grAhaNe pratibalatvaM grAhaNaatibalatvaM, saha anena grAhaNapratibalatvenaitadAntarAyi 'bhijJatvAdipaJcakam / dvAvetau samAyogau, eko nizrayagataM atra catuSke prakSipya, A upanizrayagataM iti pratipAdanArthaM vA zabdaH / upAdhyAye anyatra prakrAmati, nizrayagrA pratibalatvamupayujyate / upAdhyAye anyatra vA nizraye tAvatkAlikAbhiprAyeNa prakrAra tiSThati ca kasyaci janasya vazAt upanizrayagrAhaNe (pratibalatvaM) upayujyate (98) Apatti-anApatti-gurulaghutAbhijJatva-pravRttaprAtimokSavistaratvam // ApattyanApatti-abhijJatvasya karaNIya(-akaraNIya-) 'viniyoge nizrita-pratyupayo gurulaghutAbhijJatvasya sthUlAtyayadezanAyAm / pravRttaprAtimokSavistaratvena vinaye adhi tArthatvaM darzitam / [ta5]ccAnena vistarazabdena vinayasya gRhItatvam / na ca manta prAtimokSavistarazabdo na vibhaGgAt-ziSTasya vastukSudrakAdeH pratipAdakaH iti sarvasyAsya prAtimokSavistarabhUtatvAt / sarvasya AdyAdapi 8 prAtimokSAdutthAnara 'yaH punaH bhikSu-bhikSuNIbhiH sAdha' ityataH pravrajyAvastunaH (utthaanm)| 'po AyuSmanta' iti [poSadhava] stunaH, 'poSadhavizeSaH pravAraNA UnavarSakA' iti vArSi vastunaH / ataeva pravAraNAvastuno varSAvAsAbhisaMbaMdhena vyavasthApanAt / 39"ud kaThina' iti kaThinavastunaH, 'niSThitacIvareNa bhikSuNA' iti cIvaravastunaH / 'cIvara carma-bhaiSajyapakSaM ceti' tadutthAnakAraNAdeva carmavastunaH, 'yAni tAni bhagavatA glAnA[ bhikSaNAM] "bhaiSajyAni amyanujJAtAni' iti bhaiSajyavastunaH / 'anAgatAnAM AyuSma ca chandaM ca parizuddhiM ca Arocayata, mA samagrasya saMghasya bhedAya parAkramata' ityA kauzAmbikavastunaH saMghabhedavastunazca / atazca pravrajyAdikarma-saMsUcakAt 'alAbhaH ihApi tenetyAdezca karmavastunaH / saMkrAmaM tena bhikSuNA saMghe parivastavyam iti [2 [AdinA pANDulohitavastunaH / ''bhakAmatvena karmAdinA parivAsavastuna

Page #65
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam yad ApattivyavasthAnasya pazcAt karaNadezanA saMghAvazeSapratidezanA ca, tasmAt poSadhasthApanavastunaH / 'bhikSUNAM mahAvihAra' ityanena zayanAsanavastunaH / adhikaraNasAmarthyapradarzanArtha api ApattipoSadhavyavasthApanAt adhikaraNavastunaH / vacanAGgabhUtaM tajjAtIya-anyacchIlA (cAro iti) dvividhatvena prAtimokSaH vastUnAM zeSazca / kSudrakANAM mAtRkAgatavastUnAM ca uktiH ityAdInAM nirdezaH pRcchaa| caryAnirdezastu pRcchA-vinItakaraNAni / carmavastvAdayaH dArakeSu / tathAhi etadanavaziSTaM prAtimokSavistaratvaM na bhvti| vibhaGgamAtreNa pravRtte pravrajyAdikaraNaM na bhavati, evaM karaNIyatveSvapi etanmAtrapradarzanatvAt // (99) vRddhAbhAve navakaM nizrayet / / yadi vRddhaH yena kenA'pi pratirUpakena paJcakena samanvAgataH na syAt, tadA'yaM vidhiH--bhadantaH bhikSuH upasaMpadaH UnaSaSTivarSaH, anena prAtimokSasUtraM vistareNa udgRhya paThitvA (dhAritaM) na bhavati tena, anyatra prakramitaM vA tena, upAli, anyanizrayeNa bhavitavyam iti uktam / atra SaSTivarSaH asvataMtraH (= nizritaH) api bAhuzrutyasya vizeSAbhAvAt 'vRddhAbhAve' ityAdi uktam / (100) sAmIci kevalaM sthApayitvA / ityasmin vandanA na zIlavrate pA~pannA, anyatra vRddhasya nizritena navakena (saha) anusaMvosayitavyaH ityabhiprAyaH // (101) caret anizritaH paJcavarSaH pazcimasamAyogena samanvitaH janapadacArikAm // Apatti anApatti-ityAdiH pazcimasamAyogaH, tena ca samanvitaH paJcavarSaH anizritaH janapadacArikAM caret // (102) nAnyathA traividyo'pi // paJcadhamaiH samanvAgataH, UnapaJcavarSo'pi, yato mArgAt vinayabhraSTo'pi tato paJcavarSazIlabhAva-samAyogAt duHkhavipariNato bhavati / aparipUrNavarSoM na bhavati ityatra abhisaMdhiH dRSTaH / 'vidyau'pi' iti / nizraye nizritArtha karaNIyAkaraNIyaparijJAnaM dvividhaM ca parivinItam // tatra yadyapi asya dharmatA abhijJAnatvAt, pUrvanivAsajJAnatvena pravRtti-darzanatvAt, duSkaraalpasaMvitpratisevanayA AgatasaMpadA ca karaNIyAkaraNIyeSu parijJAnaM siddhaM bhavati / evaM parivineyArthaM nizrayaM nizrayet / yadarthena duHkhavyavahAravinayatve pUrvAtma-sahitabhAvasya svabhAvaparihArAt / arhatAM pUrvasvabhAvaparihAraH zrUyate / kazcidahana pUjAkSetraH, pUjAkSetrebhyaH saMtIrNaH, AyuSmAn

Page #66
1 pravrajyAvastu 0pilindavatsaH ca gaGgAdevyai 'vRSalI'ti coditavAn ityAdi / anyacca, vinayaparijJAnaM kathamapi na kRtaM bhavati, duSkaratvAt / sthUlakumAryoH sArdhaM ekabhUmau anavasthAnavat udyameSu ca antarAyabAhulyAt / yataH prakaraNamidaM vividhaM bhavati // ] [Plate II 2b]' (yaduta) cet bhadanta traividyaH trivarSa-trimalaprahoNaH, sa ca paJcabhirdharmaiH samanvAgataH [na]27 syAt, tenA'pi anizritena janapadacArikA caritavyA ? nopAlin ityuktam // 3 // rakSyaM cAnena vinayagataM, dUreNa dUraM apasArayatu enaM parihRtatAsaMpattyartham / yadadhyAcArAt pareSAM aprasAdaH syAt tatparihArArtham / zikSAsu kRtArtho'pi atrAdaravAn, gauravotpAdanArtham / [zAsa] nasthityarthaM ca prasiddhatAdyatikramo gcchti| kenacidatikrame sati iti dhvaMso'nyathA zAsanasya saMpadyate / tasmAt, yathaiva anyasya atra ananujJAnaM tathaiva traividyasya // nizrayagatam // (iv) saMgrAhyagatam . (103) mA'si 400 tIrthyaH iti pravrajyAthaM upasaMkrAntaM pRcchet, upasaMpAdakAzca / / pRcchet ityupAdhyAyaH / / pRccheyuH iti pariNatasya upasaMpAdakA i-] 3tyanena saMbaMdhaH / upasaMpAdakaireva sa praznaH yo rahonuzAsakena, tanniyuktatvAttasya // (104) na-anArAdhitacittaM, utsRjya zAkyaM prAgneyaM ca jaTilaM, tIrthya pravrAjayeyuH upasaMpAdayeyurvA / zAkyAgneyajAtyoH nUnaM kiJcidAzayasabhAgyaM lakSitam-'niyataM anayoH pratipattau satyAM bhA[vataH prati-]pattiH, na kRtakena' iti // yataH etadanujJAtamiti pratipattavyam-yacca uktaM-'dadAmyahaM jJAtInAM jJAtiparihArami'ti, tatra jJAtitvaM "ananupazyatAM eSAM bhAvataH pratipattiH bhaviSyatIti bhagavatA'vabuddham, tato jJAtinimittaM-parihAro datta iti uktmiti| Agneyo'tra pravRttaH agniparicaraNakarmaNi bhAvataH, tadAzaya [-parizuddhau varta-]'mAno gRhIta iti veditavyam, tadbhUtasya Azayavipatte: asaMbhAvyatvAt // kRt etad tIrthya-anArAdhitAdi-tIrthyAnta-varja[na]m iti zabdAt pUrvatIrthyazabdaM varjayitvA, 'anArAdhitacittaM' utsRjya 'zAkyaM AgneyaM ca jaTilaM tIrthya' ityetacca anArAdhitazabdAdi-tIrthyazabdAntaM varjayitvA yadetad 'mAsi' ityAdyuktaM ta-patkRt-saMjJaM veditavyam / yatra 'kRt' ityucyate tatra 'mA'si' iti pravrajyArthamupasaMkrAntaM pRcchet, upasaMpAdakAzca na pravrAjayeyuH upasaMpAdayeyurvA' iti uccAritaM pratipattavyam / kRt-pradezA iti Urdhva atraiva pravrajyAvastuni kSudrakeSu ca etadgateSu // kiyatA tIrthyaH ArAdhitacitto vaktavyaH iti nirjJAnArthaM Aha- (105) ratnAnAM varNasya tIrthyAnAmavaNaMsya bhUtasya uktau akupyatvaM pArAdhitacittatA // na kupyatIti akupyam, akupyadbhAvo'kupyatvam //

Page #67
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam (106) tadartha pratavantamenaM kRtopAsakatAntaM caturo mAsAn parivAsayet saMgho vatvA ["parivAsaM karmaNA // tadarthamiti' ArAdhitacittatArthaM, tacca atadvantaM iti an (?) ArAdhitacittavantam / 'tad' iti tIrthyam / kRtopAsakatAntaM iti upAsakatAntavidhiM kRtvA upAsakatAntaH / evaM tatra jJapticaturthena karmaNA saMghaH caturo mAsAn parivAsaM datvA parivAsayet // parivAsadAne (107) saMghAt tasya bhaktam // (108) upAdhyAyAt cIvaram // (109) kartRtvaM karmAdAnasya (110) paripUrNa] paJcadazavarSo'si iti pravrajyArtha upasaMkrAntaM pRcchet // upaadhyaayH|| (111) nonaM asamartha kAkoDDAyane, samartha vA saptavarSa pravAjaye-[Plate II. 3a]'yuH // dvAvetau na pravrAjyauasamarthazca paJcadazavarSatvAdUnaH samarthazca saptavarSatvAt / na pravrAjayeyuH iti bahuvacanaM kimartham / Arocakena ayaM azuddha iti jJAtvA na Arocayitavyam, saMghe[na] na anujJAtavyam, zrAmaNeratvopanAyinA zrAmaNeratvaM nopanetavyam iti upasaMgrahArtham / / (112) na ekata UdhvaM zramaNoddezamupasthApayet / / dvitIyazramaNo ddezAnupasthApane dvitIyasyApravrAjanamapi ApannaM tadapavAdArtham Aha-(113) arucizcet anakadhyaM pravrajyAyAM, pravrajyAtiriktaM upasaMpAdayet // dvayoH pravrajyArtha ekatra AvAbhyAM pravajitavyam-ityevaM nizcitya AgatayoH yadi anaikadhyaM pRthakpravrajyAyAM aruciH, tataH ubhau pravAjya ekasmAdatiricyamAnaH upasaMpAdyaH // (114) Unazcet anya sma upanizrityartha arpayet / / viMzativarSatvAdyadi UnaH tato anyasmai bhikSave upanizrayArthaM arpyitvyH| yasya upanizrayArtha arpitaH-(115) nAsau tamAcchindyAt / / yena arpitaH sa enaM (116) upasaMpAdayet / aprayacchato balAt 'anAdAya // yataH kalpAtha parasya upanizrayeNa dAnaM, na samarpikatayA, tasmAt 'anA]cchedaH // (117) kRt dAsaH // kRdityanayA saMjJayA 'mA'si' ityAdeH saMjJino dAse saMbandhinaH pratyupasthAnam / ato'smin saMjJAnidaze yo'tirikto'GgIkriyate, sa yathArtha pariNato'pi yathAsthAnaM saMnivizate // vAkyaM cedamatra jnyaayte| 'mA'si dAsa' iti pravrajyArtha upasaMkrAntaM pRcchet, upasaMpAdakAzca na dAsaM pravrAjayeyu[rupasaMpA] dayeyaH vA iti / (118) vyasiste kasyacitkicideyaM alpaM vA prabhUtaM vA / vigatAsiya'siH / asizabdavajitaH kRt vAcyaH ityarthaH / 'asi' ityasya ca sthAne 'te' iti vaktavyam, tatazca idaM vAkyam-"mA te kasyacitkiciddeyaM alpaM vA prabhUtaM vA" iti pravrajyArthamupasaMkrAntaM pRcchet, upasaMpAdakAzca, na RNavantaM pravrAjaye yurupa] 'saMpAdayeyuzca iti mantrAt / atra zakSyAmi pravrajyopasaMpadaM vA " AdAtuM iti pratijAnAnaM muktvA,

Page #68
1 pravrajyAvastu na RNavantaM iti vizeSaH pratipattavyaH // (116) jIvatpitakaM ananujJAtaM tAbhyAM adUradezaM pravajyApekSaM saptAhaM dhArayet / / jIvataH pitarau yasyAsau jIvatpitRkaH, tAbhyAmiti mAtApitRbhyAm / tAbhyAM zabdAcca mAtApitroratra pitR-zabdaH iti // (120) nAnArocitaM dUradezamapi enaM saMghe pravAjayet // enamiti jIvatpitRkaM anujJotam / tAbhyAM *AjIvatpitRkasya tu anujJAtasya vA mAtApitRbhyAM anArocanamapi nirdoSamiti pratipattavyam / tathA vA'jIvatpitRke pRcchApAThaH-yasya tAvat bhadanta mAtApitarau kAlagatau bhavataH tiryagyonigatau vA ta[sya kezAvaro-] [Plate II 3 b]'paNAya sarvasaMgho'valokayitavyaH, 'no hIdaM upAlin' iti / dUradezagrahaNaM kimarthaM kRtam / yato anyatamayA gRhapatipatnyA putraH pravajitaH AgatyoktaH--'tvaM eSAM zAkyaputrIyANAM caurANAM madhye kasmAt pravajitaH, ehi gacchAvaH', tayA'saugRhItvA gRhaM niitH| tadevaM cauryeNa samudAcAro'tra AdInavaH. na ca dUradezake asyAbhAvaH, svasthAnasthAbhyAmapi zrRtvA kRtasya AdInavabhUtatvAt, AgatyApi ca AdInavakaraNasya saMbhavatvAt, tasmAt dUradezamapi43 iti sUtritam // (121) yuktaM pravajyApekSasya saMghena bhaktadAnam // yuktamiti naiSa niyamaH, avadhyAne teSAM bhikSUNAM pravRtteH iti khyApayati // (122) kRt anujJAto'si mAtApitRbhyAM ante muktvA dUradezakam // anujJAto'si iti mA'sItyasya sthAne etad / kRditi anena uktasyAnte muktvA dUradezakamityayaM zabdo'dhikaH pratipattavyaH / tatazca idaM vAkyaM-anujJAto'si mAtApitRbhyAmiti / pravrajyArthamityAdi yAvat nAnanujJAtaM mAtApitRbhyAM pravrAjayeyurupasaMpAdayeyurvA muktvA dUradezakam iti // (123) mA'si glAna ityupasaMkrAntaM pRcchet // pravrajyArthamiti prakaraNAt gantavyam // (124) mA te glAnyaM kiJcidastIti vA // pAThavikalpasya eSa upnibndhH| dvayoH anyataraH vaktavya iti darzayati / (125) vizeSata upasaMpAdakAH // pRcchedityasya pariNatasya pRcche [yu] ritynussnggH| bhavanti khalu puruSANAmete "evaM-rUpAH kAye kAyikAbAdhAH, tadyathA-kuSThaM gaNDaM [ca] ityAdi-vizeSayuktam / na etAvanmAtrakaM 'mA'si glAna' iti // (126) na glAnaM pravrAjayeyurupasaMpAdayeyurvA // Arocaka-pravrAjaka-zrAmaNeratvopanAyisaMghAnAM bahUnAM vyApAra iti bahuvacanam // (127) kRt prAkpraNihitAt / / "na abhyupagato nimittaviparyayaM praNihitaM"45 ityataH prAk yAvanirdezaH sarvatra kRditi adhikRtaM veditavyam / sarve te kRtsaMbaMdhinaH // (128) nAsti asya prarohaNadharmatA iti ca // yo'tra pratiSidhyate nirmitAdi:45a tasya 'ca'-zabdaH prAkpraNihitAditi saMbaMdhArthaH // (129) nAzanaM evaMvidhasya liGginaH // evaMvidhasyeti aprarohaNadharmiNaH / liGgi [na]" iti pravajitasya upasaMpannasya vA / gRhasthabhUtasya tu bhikSumadhye

Page #69
22 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam vasato yAtrika-prayojanavazAt nAzanaM na vA / / idAnIM kRdAdisaMbandhino nirdizyante(130) nimitaH // 'mA'si nirmita' iti pravrajyArthaM upasaMkrAntaM pRcchet, upasaMpAdakAzca, na nirmitaM pravrAjayeyuH upasaMpAdayeyurvA // 'nAstyasya prarohaNadharmatA, [Plate II 4a]1 nAzanaM evaM-vidhasya liGginaH' ityevaM anyatrApi paNDakAdau yojyam // (131) paNDakaH / / pAJcavidhyamasyeti // asyeti paNDakasya / [paJcavidhaM 'katamam / ] // (132) jAtyA-,pakSa,prAsaktaprAdurbhAva-, IrSyA [prAdurbhAva]-, ApatkRt iti| jAtyA jAtipaNDako, yo janmanA eva na strI na puruSaH // pakSa iti yaH pekSe strI pakSe puruSaH sa pakSapaNDakaH / pakSo'rdhamAsaH // prAsaktaprAdurbhAva iti yasya pareNa upakrAntasya prAdurbhAvo' bhavati [sa] AsaktapaNDakaH // IyayA yasya pareNa upakrAntaM striyaM dRSTvA prAdurbhAvo bhavati sa IrSyApaNDakaH // prA[pa]tkRt iti ApatpaNDako, yasya chedAdinA puruSendriyaM vinaSTaM bhavati // (133) antyasyAtra doSabhaktau nAzanam / / antyasyeti ApatpaNDakasya / sapadi paNDakadoSaM bhajate, tato nAzayitavyo, nAnyathA ityarthaH / (134) steya-saMvAsika // ityasya lakSaNamAha-jAnato akRtatAM vidheH upasaMpado aprarUDhatAM vA dvitIyAyAM saMghena sAdhaM karmaNaH pratyanubhUtatAyAM tattvam / upasaMpadgato yo vidhiH jJaptyAdikaH tasya akRtatvaM jAnataH, kRtatve'pi arUDhatAM, yadyapi vidhikRto na tUpasaMpadrUDhaH, UnaviMzati-varSatA[di]"nA dossenneti| saMghena sAdhaM dvitIyasya karmaNaH pratyanubhave tattvaM iti steyasaMvAsikatvam // nanUktam-'yatazcopAlin, prakRtisthaiH bhikSubhiH sAdhaM dve trINi vA poSadhakarmANi pratyanubhUtAni bhavanti iyatA steya-saMvAsika' . iti / atha kasmAt 'trINi vA' ityetanna sUtritam ?-yato naitanniyamakAri vacanam, "api tu prabandhasyaitad pradarzanam / prabandhamArabhamANo dhvasyata iti / itarathA dve iti asya vyavasthAnasya trINi vA' ityetad ucchvAsa iti vijJAyate / / tatazca kRtrimametad prajJaptikaM, na dharmatayA vyavasthAyItyApadyate ca // atra ca grantho'pi / kathAvastuni syAt, yena vastunA steyasaMvAsiko na pravAjayitavyo nopasaMpAdayitavyaH, tenaiva vastunA pravrAjayitavyaH upasaMpAdayitavya syAt [iti cet Aha-yena dvau trayo vA poSadhAH pratyanubhUtA bhavanti, ayaM na pravrAjayitavyo nopasaMpAdayitavyaH / yena tu sakRtpoSadhaH anubhUto bhavati ayaM pravrAjayitavya upasaMpAdayitavyazceti, na hi anyathA ekAMzena, dvayapratyanubhavena arhatvam // yuktiH punaH yasmAdatra prathamaM pravartamAnaH sAzaMko bhavati, nAsya tasmin mithyAtvaM prakRtitAM gataM bhavati, prabadhnastu tanmayatAM Apadyata iti // nanu atra poSadhagrahaNaM kRtam, tadeha kasmAt avizeSeNa sarvakarmapratyanubhAvaH, ucyate-saMghasaMnizrave etad-karaNIye antarbhavanam, yat poSadhe tulyaM vA anyeSAmapi karmaNAM saMghAbhinizrayatvam // tasmAt nidarzanatvena [Plate II. 4b] 47

Page #70
1 pravrajyAvastu popadhagrahaNaM vyavasthitam // aparipUrNa upasaMpad - ApattipRcchAkarmaNi atra Agamo'pi bhavati / jJapticaturthena karmaNA anupasaMpanne saMghakarmaNi poSadhe vA pravAraNAyAM vA dvAdazapudgalo-17 ddiSTAnubhUtiH, etAvatA steyasaMvAsako bhavati ityuktam / yAvat anupasaMpannena akaraNIyAnulakSitaM saMghasya pravrajyASS rocanAdi tad sarvasaMghAdhInatvAt [ saMgha ? ] karmapakSatvam / tataH karmagrahaNamapi atra pratipattavyam, yadi tasya pravrajyAssrocana zrAmaNeratvopapatti-rahonuzAsana pArizuddhi. saMgraha - parivAsAdyArocanAnAM anuprAptInAM api pratyanubhUtasya steyasaMvAsikatvaM vyavasthitam / / (135) tIrthika prakrAntaka iti // tatsvarUpaparijJApanArtham- (136) samAttedaM pravrajyasya taddRSTeH nikSipyedaM cIvaraM tena dhvajena tatrAruNodgamane tattvam / / ityuktam / samAttedaMpravrajyasya iti samAdAnena pravrajyA asya taddRSTeriti tIthikAnAM dRSTau, asyAM sthitaH tadadRSTikaH / covaramidaM nikSipya iti sugatabhikSuveSaM utsRjya / tena dhvajena iti tIrthikasya dhvajena / tatra iti tIrthikasya avasthitau / aruNodgamane tattvam tIrthikAvakrAntakatvam // (137) tadakRtamapi steyavat // tathAgataveSamutkSipya abhikAMkSitasya tIrthikasya abhikAMkSitaliGgena AcchAdya uSite aruNodgamanaM iti / idaM tathAgataliGgasamAdAnam, na tIrthikadRSTiH / idaM tadakRtam // pazcAt imasminnakRte anyathApi tIrthikagatatvaM bhavati cet, tadyathA steyavat // steyasyA'pi antarbhUtam (?) tato anubhUtidvayamityarthaH / (iti) steyasaMvAsikatvaM uktam // (138-145) mAtRghAtakaH / pitRghAtakaH / arhadghAtakaH / saMghabhedakaH / tathAgatasyAntike duSTacittena rudhirotpAdakaH / bhikSuNIdUSakaH / caturNAM pAAjikAnAM anyatamAmApatti ApannaH [ na veti'"] // na abhyupagato nimittaviparyayaM praNihitaM pravrajyopasaMpadoH akaraNam // iti nimittaviparyayaH iti yena nimittena kalahavivAdAdinA tarjanIyAdi iSTakarmakaraNaM bhavati tasya viparyayaH kalahavivAdAdyabhAvaH // praNihitAnabhyupagamo hi sAdhanatvAbhAvaH // ( 146) upasaMpadaH kSAnti-jJaptiriti // akSAntA anupasaMpannAH, upasaMpannatvakSamatvAt punaH anyakSAntikAryaM na // kSAntiriti kSAntikAryam / 'bhadantAH bhikSavaH, tarjanIyakarmaNaH tAvat upasaMpatkaraNe upasaMpaditikaraNaM anupasaMpaditi vA karaNaM (iti) 48 23

Page #71
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam upamaNDalopasaMpad uktA / upasaMpatkaraNe sAtisAre sati, kSAntirhi jJaptiH, ' iti nidAne uktam // ( 947) upasaMpadaM anupapannazcet sAmagrI puna: praNidhAnam // iti upasaMpadaH kalahAkaraNatvAdi nimittaviparyaye anupapannaH cet sAmagrayAM punaH karma kartavyamityarthaH // ( 148) adarzanoktau mRSA cet, prAyazvittikam // iti ApattiH mayA na dRSTA iti mRSoktau ApattikaraNe asya prAyazcittikam // etAdRzanyAyavataH mRSAvAdeSu prAyazcittikAbhAvaH na prajJaptavyaH // 24 hastacchinnAH pAdacchinnA aMgulI phaNahastakAH / anoSThakAzca citrAGgAH ativRddhA atibAlakAH // khaJjaH kANDarikaH kANa: kuNiH kubjo'tha vAmanaH / galagaNDamUkabadhirAH pIThasapa (ca) zlIpadaH // strIcchinnA bhAracchinnA mArgacchinnAzca ye narAH / tAlamuktAH kandalIcchinnA evaM rUpA hi puruSAH // - pratikSiptA maharSiNA // parizuddhasyopasaMpadA | prAsAdikasya pravrajyA AkhyAtA satyanAmnA vai saMbuddhena prajAnatA // iti // hastacchinA iti maNibandhamudgRhya yeSAM hastAH chinnAH // pAdacchinnA iti yeSAM AgulphaM chedaH te pAdacchinnAH // yeSAM hastAgulayo nAgaphaNasadRzAH aGgulIkaNahastakAH // yeSAM bhoSThakadvayAbhAvaH te anoSThakAH // yeSAM kAye citracihnAni te citrAGgAH / hastAdiSu citritaH citrAGgAH / avirataM sravanta iva ityAdayaH // ativRddhA iti zatavArSikAdayaH / atibAlakA iti kAkoDDApane'samartha: asaptavarSakaH // khaJjA iti pAdena khagamanAH // kANDarika iti sakthipakSa - gRdhrasIvAtena saMdhvastagamanaH // kANaH ekAkSaH // kuNiH yasya maNibandhapakSe cihnamAtraste sati kiJcidapi karaNe asamarthaH // galaga DaH grIvA-gaNDikA yasya sa galagaNDaH // mUkaH vAgasamarthaH // pIThasapi iti AdhArArthaM hastadvayaM pratiSThApya caturUpeNa sarpati / dvitIyaH paryAyaH phakkaH ityapi // strIcchinnaH // strINAM utkaTasevanayA kSatavIryaH, yasya kAyaH asukhaH strIcchinnaH // tathaiva akSamabhAradhAra

Page #72
1pravrajyAvastu 25 NAt mAgaMgamanAtizayatvAt ca yathAnukrameNa bhAracchinnA mArgacchinnAzca // tAlamuktAH ye samyagbhojane asamarthatvAt udgiranti // kecidevaM vadanti-ye niruddhakramaNena hatagranthitvAt gamanAvarodhena iva parikramAkAriNaH; ye ca yuvAnaH karSAntayAdhyAdibhiH tathaiva asamarthitAH aparyantAH, prabalajIrNatayA ca upakliSTa Ba-?-sadRzAH sarvakAryeSu asamarthAHte kandalIcchinnA iva, taiH na yauvanahAniH ityarthaH // iti saMgrAhyagatam // samAptaM ca pravrajyAvastu // ___(v) kSudrakAdigatam (149) kRt rAjabhaTaH / ananujJAtaM rAjJA adUradezikam // ityasmin 'na rAjabhaTo'si' iti pravrajyAtvamupasaMkrAntaM praSTavyam / upasaMpAdakairapi rAjabhaTa: rAjJA'nanujJAtaH adUradezikaH na pravrAjayitavyaH upasaMpAdayitavyazca iti // yaH pravrajyAvastumAgaM gRhNAti tasmai etena upadeSTavyam / yo rAjA vA tadvijitaH prabhurvA, tena yena kenacit mANa vA tatpadasaMbaddhaH sa atra adUradezikaH // (150) kRt cauro prajJAtaH // iti rAjJA nA'nanujJAtaH adUradezikaH ityetannirAkaraNAthaM punaH kRcchbdH| cauro] [Plate II 5a]' nAsi dhvajabaddhakaH iti pravrajyA) upasaMkrAntaM pRcchet upasaMpAdakAzca, na cauraM dhvajabaddhakaM pravrAjayeyuH upasaMpAdayeyurvA / ityetAvatA evamapi atra vidhAnasya bhAvaH // prajJAtacauro dhvjbddhkH| yatra yasya na prajJAyamAnatvaM na tatra tasya dhvajabaddhakatvam // (151) na rathakAra-[carmakAra]-caNDAla-pukkala tadvidhAna pravAjayet // rathakAraH carmakAraH, tadvidhAn iti abhokSya-anuzrAmaNeratvazikSamANatva-upasaMpAdanA'naha tvaM rathakArAdInAM apravAjane nimittam / tasmAt AsA api etadakaraNIyatvasya pratipAdanam // (152) nidarzanaM hastacchinnAdayaH / / yadetad pravrajyAvastuni hastacchinna-pAdacchinnetyAdi uktaM nidarzanaM tadveditavyam, na parisaMkhyAnam // yeSAmetad nidarzanaM tAnIdAnI upanyasyati haridrakezA harikezA haritakezAstathaiva ca / avadAtakezAzca ye narA nAgakezA akezakAH / ghATIzirA bahuzirA atisthUlA vipaattkaaH| kharasUkarazIrSAzca dvizIrSA alpazISikAH /

Page #73
26 vinayasUtra vRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam hastikarNA azvakarNA goNamarkaTakarNakAH / kharasUkarakarNAzca ekakarNA akarNakAH / lohitAkSA atIvAkSA cullAkSA atipiGgalAH / kAcAkSA budabudAkSAzca ekAkSAzcApyanakSakAH / [hasti ] nAsA azvanAsA goNamarkaTanAsakAH / kharasUkaranAsAzca ekanAsA anAsakAH / hastijoDA ava goNamarkaTajoDekAH / kharasUkarajoDAzca ekajoDA ajoDakAH / hastidantA azvadantA goNa markadantakAH / kharasUkaradantAzca ekadantA adantakAH / atigrIvA agrIvAzca skandhAkSA atikubjakAH / lAGgUlacchinnA vAtANDA ekANDA apyanaNDakAH / atidIrghA'tihrasvAzca kRzAzcA'tikilAsinaH / caturbhizca chavivarNai: khelAvikaTakAstathA / evaM vidhAnAmapi taM pratikSepaM adhArayet // tamiti hastacchinnAH pAdachinnAH ityevamAdikaM pratikSepaM, evaM vidhAnAmapi pradhArayet ityarthaH / / haridrA iva raktA kezA yeSAM te haridrakezAH / siMhakezA harikezA // nIlyA iva raktA kezA yeSAM haritakezAH / janmanA eva zuklA kezA yeSAM te zravadAtakezA, na tu palitinaH // hastina iva yeSAM kezA te nAgakezA // tAmrabhAjanamiva zlakSNaM vigatakezaziro yeSAM te kezakAH / / " yasya zirasi tisraH catasro vA sthUlavalayaH, yAbhiH nimnonnataM lakSyate sa ghAToziraH / yeSAM pizvitamiva zarIraM vaipulyavataH [pRthagvat] saMkSiptakaM te vipATakAH // yasya atisaMkSipte vartulAkSaNI te saMcUrNAkSAH [ = cullAkSAH ? ] // ziraso'ntaH praviSTatvAt skandhasthAne akSiNI asau skandhAkSaH // lAGgUlaM yasya prasravakaraNaM ta[dyasya chinnaM ] sa [5b]' lAGgUlacchinnaH // yeSAM svalpenA'pi vyApAreNa viziSTazramotpattiH te'tikilAsinaH, klamasyaitadabhidhAnam // catubhizca chavivarNaiH iti nIlapatIlohitAvadAtaiH (ninditarUpAH) / ye evaMvidhA varNavizeSAH teSAM eva pratikSepaH, na tu ye devAnAmiva prazasyarUpAH // evaM tAvat evaMvidhAnAM pravrAjanAdikaM pratikSiptam / pravrajitopasaMpannAnAmeSAM api saMgraha na ityupadarzanAya Aha / (153) na jAtikAyaduSTaM pravrajitaM upasthApayet // rathakArAdikaM abhodayaM jAtiduSTam / hastacchinnAdikaM varNataH saMsthAnato vA kAyena

Page #74
1 pravrajyAvastu 27 duSTaM / nopasthApayet, vAsasthAne'pi antardAne, na anuparivAritvena ca, na kevalaM nizrayadAne / tathA ca bhikSuNA parSad dUSakaparSad, na upasthApayitavyA, upasthApayati sAtisAro bhavati / ityuktvA kiyatA parSad dUSikA ] parSad iti vaktavyA ? | jAtito varNasaMsthAnena ca // kathaM jAtitaH ? / rathakAracaNDAlapukkasakulAt // kathaM varNasaMsthAnataH ? haridrakezA ityAdyatroktam // ( 154) yujyate naikasyopAdhyAyasya ekena vacasA upasaMpAdanaM zrAtrayAt // zranekasyeti dviprabhRte: / eka upAdhyAyaH asyeti ekopAdhyAyaH, tasya / ekena vacasA iti ekaprajJaptyA / ki yato'nekasya ityAha / zrAtrayAt * [48b tribhyo yAvat yujyate, na pareNa ityarthaH // 'na gaNo gaNasya karmANi karoti' ityAgamAt // kecit -- aMgIkRtopAdhyAyabhedaM atra granthaM kurvate"labhyaM bhadanta ekakAle ekakSaNe ekena karmakArakeNa ekayA jJaptyA dvAbhyAM karmANi kartum ? kRtAni ca vaktavyAni ? na ca saMghaH tena sAtisAro bhavati' ? - 'labhyaM upAlin sa cet karmakArako bhikSuH pratibalo bhavati / upAdhyAyAnAM nAmaparikIrtanaM kartuM upasaMpatprekSANAM ca jJaptiM ca na hApayati karma ca karoti' ityAdi // AryaupAlino dAsakaH pAlakazca zrAmaNerakau sapremako gatau, anyonyAnurakSayA'yugapat nopasaMpAdyau, [tasmAt pRthak ] dvau nopasaMpadyate / etannidAnaM ekopAdhyAyasya anekasya upasaMpAdanAnujJAne, asmAnnidAnAt ekopAdhyAyasya anekasyAGgIkaraNaM atra 27 nidAnAt dRzyate / ityevaM aGgIkRtaM na caitaM prayujyate / ( 155 ) zrabhAvaH 'tulyasamayAnAM parasparaM sAmocIkaraNasya // ekakAle ekakarmavAcanopasaMpAditAnAM pRthagvA upasaMpannAnAM yeSAM tulyasamayaH teSAM sAmIcIkaraNasya parasparaM abhAvaH / sAmIcI vandanA // ( 156 ) saMprApte prAthamyam // tulyamamayAnAM lAbhakarmAdAnoddezAdi sthAnaM, yaH prathamaM saMprAptaH 'yathAgatikayA lAbho grahItavyaH' iti vacanAt tasya lAbhagrahaNe prAthamyam // karmAdAne yaH pazcAdAgataH tena pUrvakarma kartavyam pazcAdAgataH karmAdAne prathamaM iti [ 6 ] ' vacanAt / prathamaM kAryatAdi ayamarthaH / lAbhagrahaNe prathamaM sthAnaM saMprApte prAthamyam, karmAdAnakaraNe paJcAtsthAnaM saMprApte prAthamyamiti / (157) na dvyaGgulAdUrdhvaM zrAraNyakaH kezAn dhArayet / / ( 158 ) naitad arvAktvAt grAmAntikaH / arvAgbhAvaH arvAktvam / etasya dvayaGgulasya arvAgbhAvAt UrdhvaM dvyardhAGgula pramANatA saMprAptA / yAvanna dhArayitavyA ityatra jJAnaM bhava[tIti veditavyam / grantho' ] tra 2 - AraNyakena bhikSuNA dvyaGgulA bAlA dhArayitavyA, arvAk grAmAntikena iti / kecit - 'dvayaGgulAvartA' iti dvyaGgulasthAne adhIyate / yadyasya pAThasya dvayaGgulapramANa Avarto yeSAM ityarthaH, anarthAntaratvaM pUrvakAtpAThAt // atha dvyaGgulasya Avarta ityayuktatA / liGgAntardhAnabhUtatvAt iyato

Page #75
28 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam dIrghatvam asya yena ca nidAnadoSe zikSA padaM prajJaptaM taddoSApAtasya ca tadavasthatvAt / yasmAt atiriktapaJcAGgulamettpramANaM pravrajyAkAlika muNDanAdividhAnAt parato'pi muNDanAdiH karaNIyatvaM nyAyyam" / ityatra asya sthAne vinivezanam // ( 156 - 162 ) na golomakAn kezAn chedet / / muktvA vraNasAmantakam / / na cUDAM kArayet // na saMbAdhi- [ pradeze ] 4 romakarma kArayet // iti // " na kArayediti anussnggH| saMbAdha-pradezo guhyasthAnam // ( 163) kArayet vraNanimittaM prarUDho pranyathA vijJAn sthavirasthavirAn zravalokyeti / zrarUDhau anyatheti - bhagavAnAha - 'kaSAyaiH (paJcabhiH tataH) zodhayitavyam / pazcAt yadi svAsthyaM na bhavati, sUtradharavinayadhara-mAtRkAdharAn bhikSUn ApRSTvA saMbAdhazmazru kArayitavyam' ityatra granthaH // tatra nidarzanametad, zocanavidhAnaM yujyate iti prakArAntarANyapi cikitsitasya avaruddhAni, sthavirasthavirAn bhikSUnavalokya vraNanimittaM prANakanimittaM vA saMbAdhe " pradeze romakarma kArayitavyamiti / apareSAM atra granthaH, tatra pramukhaviditaM kRtamiti etadavalokanam / dvAbhyAM ca vRddhAbhyAM pramukhatvaM zIlato. dharmavinayAbhijJatayA ca, ityubhayamapi etad avalokyagataM saMgRhItam vijJAtaM tatra / piTakadharatvavacanaM vijJAnam / prANakanimittaM atra vraNagataprANakAbhiprAyaM yujyate, na yUkAdyabhiprAyam / asya ca vraNanimittatvenaiva antaH kRtatvamiti na gRhItam / ( 164 ) na zraGganADImapi [tannimittaM ] " kArayet // " atannimittaM iti avraNanimittaM / jaGghAmuNDanaM aGganADI / / (165) na anyatra kAye || iti / saMbAdha - aGganADIbhyAM anya grIvAtaH prabhRti yaH kAyAnuvyavahAraH tatra eSa romakarma-pratiSedhaH / tasmAnnAnena kezazmazruNo'pi kartavyatApratiSedhaH / nAsAromNaH zAtanasya abhUdvacanaM iti prasiddhe pratyayaH / mAtRkA[Plate II 6 b] ' yammatra granthaH - kezazmazrU sthApayitvA tadanyeSu aMgapratyaMgeSu roma na zAtayitavyam / yaH zAtayet duSkRtaH syAt ApattiH iti // ( 166-168) kSuradhArakaM vA nakhacchedaM bhajeta vAsImukhaM vA // naMSAM sRSTi bhajet // bhajeta lekhaM malAvakRSTyai / na cIvareNa kezazmazrU avatAra yeteti / upariprAvaraNasya atra grahaNaM yujyate, na antarvAsasaH / sarvasya ca na saMghATi - uttarAsaMgayoH 2 eva / atra paribhuktasya anyadupariprAvaraNaM yujyate / ityatra pratikSepanimittasya vyavasthApanAt // (169) dhArayet kezapratigrahaNam // iti cIvaraM kezapratigrahaNam, tadarthameva yasya upayogaH / pratigRhyante anena kezAH iti tu niruktiH / cIvaramiti kuta etad, 'cIvaraM kezapratigrahaNaM adhiSThAnaM 5 0' iti adhiSThAna mantre 50 vacanAt / kathaM puna etad vijJAyate 3 prAvaraNArthamiti ? na punaH tatraiva kezAnAmavatAraNArthamiti // zrabhAve kakSikAbhidhAnAt / apratikSepaM hi saMkakSikAyAM kezAvatAraNam / (170) prabhAve a

Page #76
1 pravrajyAvastu 2. saMkakSikayA // kezapratigrahaNasya:0b cIvarasyAbhAve saMkakSikayA AvRtayA kezazmazrU avatArayet / / (171) na saMstare / iti 37 na kezazmazrU avatArayet / nivAneSvapi "AdAveva nakhacchedanam iti etadante granthaH // (172) na yatra sAMdhika-saMmArjanInipAtaH // iti vihArAdhikArikametad // (173-174) avatArayeta prAsAdAdI jIrNo glAno vA vAtAtapavarSeSa ca // taM pradezaM parikarmayet // niSkezatvaM nirudakatvaM ca prikrmnnH| tadyathA saMpadyate tathA karaNIyam // (175) saMkIrNe bAlocchAraNam // 5sasaMkAre pradeze ityarthaH // (176) evaM nakhacchedanam // na saMstare ityAdeH esso'tideshH| 3'kezapratigrahe nipuNagrAhiNI kriyamANA bhUmau kRtA bhavati / tasmAt nAtracchedanena yatra sAMdhika-saMmArjanI nipaatH| ityasya atikrAntatvaM, parikarmabhavyatA vA bhUmeH / kezazmazru-avatAraNe asya parihArasya asaMbhavo veditavyaH // (177) na anadhiSThitA bhikSuNI eSA purUSaNAvItarAgA kezAMzchedayet / / eSA iti bhikSuNI avItarAgA iti; 'anApattiryadi vItarAgA syAt' ityatra granthaH / chedayeta iti muNDanasya caitadatraivaM vacanam / atha mahAprajApatI gautamI paJcabhiH zAkyAyanikAzataiH sArdhaM svayameva kezAMzchedayitvA kASAyANi vastrANi AcchAdya iti kezacchedanasya uktasya [evameva tvaM gautamI muNDA zobhanA]' iti muNDAtvena abhidhAnAt; dIrghatvAt kezAnAM anya-muNDane sanimittametadabhidhAnam / anyatra anuvyavahAraH-avItarAgA bhikSuNI bhikSuNyA anadhiSThitA sac na [puruSeNa] kezAMzchedayet ityarthaH // (178) saMrajyamAnAM adhiSThAtrI samanuziSyAt-'smRtimupasthApaya kimasmin kalevare sAramasti' iti / [Plate II''] saMrajyamAnAM iti kalpake tAM bhikSuNIm // (179) mAtRsaMjJA bhaginyA duhituzceti kalpake 7 upasthApaya iti / saMrajyamAnAM adhiSThAtrI samanuziSyAt -mAtrAdisaMjJAmupasthApaya iti // (180) snAnaM kRte'tra kurvIta iti // atra iti kezazmazru-avatAraNe // (181) paJcAGgika vA zaucamiti // kalpAntara-upAdAnArthaM vA zabdaH / satyapi pAnIyasya saMbhave, kalpata evaitad-'bhikSuNA kezapratigrahaNaM dhArayitavyam, snAtavyaM vA, antato hastapAdA prakSAlayativyAH' ityatra granthaH // (182) na nagnaM snAyAt iti / trimaNDalAcchAditatve paripUrNa anagnatvam / yAvat trimaNDalAcchAdite romAGgajAtayoH chAditvam, tAvat chAditatvena sarvasya (aparasya) aparihartavyatA iti etad atra sAmarthyAt gantavyam // (183) na bhikSuNI puruSatIrthe snAyAt , na strItIrthe cUrNena iti // puruSatIrthe bhikSaNyAH snAnasya eva pratiSedhaH / strItIrthe tu mudgacUrNAdinA, kevalasya (prAdezika snAnasya)7 aprativedhaH / 'dvAdazavagiNyaH strItIrthe snAnti, gRhapati-patnInAM snAntInAM auddhatyaM kurvanti, mASacUrNAdi kSipanti / bhagavAnAha-na bhikSuNyA strItIrthe cUrNena snAtavyam' ityatra granthaH // (184) kalbhyate

Page #77
30 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam mudgAdeH gandhaparibhAvitaM cUrNamiti // sarvAdhikAritA'tra // (185-186) pratigrahaNamasya // bhaiSajyaparibhAvitasya ca glAnena // iti, 'kalpyate' ityanuSaGgaH // (187) na bhikSuNI yoSiti cUrNa kSipet // snAnakAle api anyadA'pIti-vizeSAparigrahAt pratipattiH nagna (tva)-"parihAraprasaMgena ucyate // (188) no'grathitAdhastyapUrvapazcimanivasitAnto nizrayaNImadhirohet // nivasitasya vAsasaH pUrvapazcimAdhastyaH adhastAdbhavAntaH agrathito yena ityarthaH / kaupInadRSTi-parihAram etad / vRkSAdyadhirohe'pi ca kaupInadarzanasya saMvittiH / tasmAt nidarzanamatra nizrayaNI-grahaNaM pratipattavyam / Apadi adhirohe yatpratIkArArthaM yo'dhirohaH tasya cet nivasanasyaiva grathanenoparodhaH anurakSyatvamasya / na cenneti, vRkSAdhirohAnujJAnAt gantavyam // (189) na anyadA evaM syAt // nizrayaNyadhirohaNAd anyasminkAle na grathitAdhastyapUrvapazcimanivasitAntena[sAmIcIsthitena] bhvitvymityrthH| antarmukhasya kaupInapakSatvaM iti tannAgnyasya atra pradeze prihrnnmucyte| (190) na apraticchanna-vaktrAya pravRti bhajeta // apraticchannasya vastrAdinA yA avRtiH apraticchannavaktrAya avRtistAM na bhajet / 'vijRbhamANena bhikSuNA hastena mukhaM praticchAdayitavyam' ityatra granthaH / nidarzanamatra hasto vyavatiSThate // viju bhaNaM ca kAmakAro yadvidhAraNaM pratItamadhikRtya etadevamuktam / asati Azaktau yadapAvaraNaM na tadbhajane doSaH // (191-192) dhArayet snAtrazATakam / / prAsaktiH dvipuTe prANakAnAm / / saktiriti vaktavyaM granthacchAyA-[PlateII'] ' yA saMpattyarthaM 'A-iti 1 upAdAnam / kAraNAdezametad / yasmAt saktiH dvipuTe vAsasi prANakAnAM, tasmAnna saprANake'mbhasi tadvidhena vAsasA snaatvymityrthH|| (193) traicIvariko'pi iti // dhArayet snAtrazATakamityunubandhaH / grantho'tra-"bhagavAnAha-traicIvarikeNa bhikSuNA snAtrazATako dhArayitavyaH' iti // kecit 'anadhiSThAya dhArayitavyaH' ityadhIyate, tadyuktam / snAtrazATakaM sametya anutpAdite saMkalpe naiHsargikasya utthAnAt niyataM eSa saMkalpo'tra utpAdayitavyaH / asya cotpAdane jAtaM bhavati atra mAnasasya adhiSThAnasya kartavyattvam / tatazca anyasyAdhiSThAnasya karaNaM yuktam, sukaratvAt vAcikasya / asmAdeva anujJAnAt na anenAsya samAdAnadaMzo bhavatIti veditavyam ||(194)ptraanni abhAve dattvA purataH pRSThatazca pratigupte pradeze snAnamiti // sarve na traicIvarikA eva / [atra granthaH]-apareSAM snAtrazATakasya prAptirnAsti, bhagavAnAha-taiH patrANi purataH pRSThatazca datvA pratigupte pradeze snAtavyamiti avizeSeNa etadabhihitam // (195) mocanena saktasya prANinaH apagatiH // ekapuTAt atyAsaktiH dvipuTe prANakAnAmiti ataH prtipttiH| nAsya zATake dvipuTatvasya abhAvaH / tasmAt nAnena saprANake'mbhasiM snAtavyamityatra sthitaM veditavyam / / (196) udakabhrame 12

Page #78
31 1 pravrajyAvastu vihAre etaditi // vihAre cediti etad snAnaM kriyate udakabhrama eva kartavyaM nAnyatra // (197) cchoraNaM ca dravasya // iti pAdaprakSAlanAdikasya dravasya udakabhrama eva cchoraNaM nAnyatra // (198-199) karaNaM snAtrazAlikAyAH // [asyAM] iSTakAstArasya prAdAnama // [asyAM"] snAtrazAlikAyAm // (200) udakanamasya mokSaH / syandanikAyAH zocanam // bhagavAnAha-udakabhramo proktvyH| syandanikA bhavati, bhagavAnAha, kAlAnukAlaM shocyitvyaa| api tu udakabhrame eva snAtavyamiti, tatsaMgrahArthamAha / / (201) bhrame snAtau anutthAnam // syandanikAyA ityanubandhaH / snAtiH snAnam / syaMdanikA iti pratividheH AkhyAnametad / bhrame snAne sati anutthAnaM syndnikaayaaH| na tu bhrame eva snAtavyamiti niyamabhUtaM, snAnArthatvAt zAlikAyAH // (202) neTTanodgharSeNa kAyaM zodhayet pAdAbhyAmanyam // na iTTanena bhikSuNA kAyo gharSitavyaH iti granthaH / anyamiti pAdavyatiriktam / tayoH tu apratiSedhaH // (203) nidarzanametad tIkSNazauTIrayoH // iTTanam kIdRzasya dravyasyetyAhatIkSNazastrakAdi, zauTIraM SaunakAdi cittavikArasaMpAdanAt / AjJaptaM bhagavatA-na iTTanena kAyo ghRSitavya iti / bhikSavaH zuktyA ghRSanti, bhagavAnAha-muNDazuktiH karaNIyA ityatra grnthH| atra hi tIkSNatvAt zukteH prtissedhH| tasmAt nidarzanaM iTTanam / anyasyApi tIkSNasya zauTIrasya ca dravyasya tenA-[Plate II a ]'pi kAyo no ghRSitavyaH // (204) agninA zukteH zodhanam // pratApanamAtrakaM ca agninA asyAH zodhanam / anyathA zukta zAt / / (205) na kiJcitkenacit AmuSTicalavarte(:) bhikSuNI uddhRSet / / na kiMciditi kAyam, mRdustrIzarIram, mRduzlakSNAdapi tasmin vikArasya saMpattiH / sunikRSTenApi etatkaraNe striyaH sauTIrApitatvamiti bhikSuNISu sarvapratiSedhaH bhavati / kiJcinmuSTi[taH]2 sukumArAntaraM vastramiti, muSTimAtratvena uktvA cailavarteH vacanam // (206) na anapagatasaMbhAvakodakaH cIvarANi prAvaNvIta // prAbriyamANacIvaravinAzaparihArArthametad / tasmAdeSAM udakaM anapagataM yasya iti gatiH / yaH AdhAnaM na icchetpratIkSituM, taM prati uttarau vidhI / / (207-208) dhArayetkAyaproJchanam // prabhAve muhUtaM utkuTukena sthitvA snAtrazATakena' proJchanamiti / / yAvatA vA anena saMpannena snAtrazATakaproJchanArthasaMpattiH tAvatA'sya yAvatyA kAlamAtrayA saMpattiH tadupalakSaNamatra muhuurtH| stokasya vA yasya tasya muhUrtamiti abhidhAnametad / utkuTukena sthitvA iti evaM Azu-apagamasya ambhasaH kAyAt saMpattiH guptarUpaM caitadavasthAnam / ato'sya [nAgnyasya ] na yuktaM bhajanamityatra saMzrayaNam // (209.210) pratiSeveta jentAkam // karaNDasya karaNaM ucchakare sAdhu // jentAkArthaM AvAsaH karaNDakaH / udgatazarkaram, uccharkare pradeze karaNDaH

Page #79
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam kartavyaH // ityatra grantha :-- ' saMpadyate anya pradeze gatAdapi ato aparipUrNArthaH / uccharkare tu paripUrNArtha saMpAdakatvAt sAdhutvaM' ityarthaH / e [ma] trApi 'sAdhu' - zabdaprayoge veditavyam / tatra karaNDe yatkartavyaM taddarzanArthamAha - ( 211) bahiH saMvRttasya zrantavizAlasya samudrAkRteH vAtAyanasya mokSo madhye // karaNDagatabhittimadhye nA'dho pyUrdhvamityarthaH // ( 212) jAlavAtAyanaka - vATikA- cakrikA ghaTikA-sUcInAM zratra vinivezanam // pratra iti vAtAyane // ( 213) aja [padakada ] 'NDopasthApanaM ca // atra ityasya saMbaMdhopanayanArthaH 'ca' - zabdaH / tena ajapadakena daNDena vAtAyane sUcI pravezyate niSkAsyate ca // ( 214) dvAre kavATa arguDa-kaTakAyAM ghaTTasamAyojanam // dvAra iti karaNDadvAre || (215) taptajalasthApanArthaM zrabhyantarapArzvakapotamAlAkaraNam // piNDikAstra kapotamAlA yasyAM [ jalaghaTA ]: 7 sthApyante // (216-217) agnikaraNasthAne bhUmau iSTakA stAra- dAnam // zragneH anirvAraNAya saMvarttanam // (iti) vartulIkaraNam // (218) tadarthaM prAya sasphijadhAraNam / tadarthamiti agnisaMvarttanArtham // (219) jvalatyagnau zraklamAya pravezapariharaNam // jentAkazAlA - yAm // ( 220 ) tamikAnutpattaye saktUnAM kaTutelakSitAnAM zragnau prakSepaH // agnimadaH tamikA // ( 221) daurga - [Plate II 8b] 'ndhyavinivRttaye dhUpadAnam // yad tatsaktubhidargandhyaM kRtam // ( 222-223) cikkasapiNDikayA kSipratailadharaNe pratividhAnam // zrAmalakapiNDikayA ca / kakSapiNDiko'tra Asanam // atra jentAke kakSapiNDakAsanam / nAsya snehena AsanArtham ityasya anujJAnam // (224) tRNairbhUmerAstaraNaM Ardra:, zrautpattikena zrAdreNa temanena vA // tatra autpattikaM utpattyA eva yadArdratvam, [tadabhAve ] 2 temanena yadArdratvaM tatsaMzrayaNIyam, adAho'tra arthaH // (225226-227-228) kaNDUyanAthaM AyasadavikAkaraNam // chidreNa upanibadhya sUtrakeNa zrasyAH sthApanaM upadhivArikeNa gupte pradeze // nirmAditatA saMpattyarthaM prasthAM zragnikalpakaraNam // zrasnAnaM tatra // tatra iti jantAke // (229) zAlAyAH tadarthaM karaNam // tadarthamiti snAnArtham // ( 230 ) anAzAya snapayanacIvarANAM iSTakAbaddhagarta 526 karaNam // [snapayanacI] varANAM anAzArthaM garte avatIrNena snAnaM uttamasthena udakadAnam / ityataH ApannaM veditavyam // ( 231) udakabhramasya zrasya mokSaH // asya iti gartasya // ( 232) ziSTAnAM atyuSNatAyAM jalasya Arocanamiti / / uSNaM udakaM ityavetya pariziSTAnAM pravrajitAnAM Arocayet ityarthaH // ( 233 ) zItenAsya bhedaH iti // uSNasya ambhasaH // (234) sekAdau api // sekAdyarthaM mapi zItena asya bhedH|| (235-236-237-238 - 239) pASI - gomaya dantakASThaparipUrNakapaM ropasthApanam // kSAmatA cet purobhaktikA ( ka ? ) - karaNam // madhyapAtena pratyupatiSThamAnaM 32

Page #80
1 pravrajyAvastu 33 ajJAtaM atraitadgato nirjJAnArthaM pRcchet // [ dvArapAlasya " etadarthaM sthApanaM // apravezArthaM ca bhikSo: ] iti // madhyapAtena iti yuSmadanyatamo'haM ityantarbhAvena / etadgata iti jentAkagataH / kimayaM bhikSuH uta AjIvikAdiH iti [ nirjJAnArthaM " ] pRcchet // dvArapAlasya etadarthaM sthApanam iti ajJAtasya madhyapAtena pratyupatiSThamAnasya nirjJAnAya praznArthaM apravezArthaM ca iti / nAyamasmadanyatama iti praznena asya jJAtasya / kIdRzasya dvArapAlasya ityAha bhikSoH / nidarzanametad anupasaMpannasyApi pravrajitasya; bhikSuNISu vA tatpakSasyaiva pudgalasya // ( 240 ) 6 nAzraddhasya atra pravezaM dadyAt // atra iti jetA / pratyupatiSThamAnasyApi madhyapAtena, eSo'tra aparo dvArapAlasyArthaH // (241) sArdhaM vihArI - antevAsikaH atra parikarmakaraNam // atra iti jentAke // (242) navakeriti paramiti // matAntarasyaitatpradarzanam / keSAMcit pAThAntaram / navakaiH parikarma jantAke kartavyamiti / rUpadarzanArthaM parikarmaNaH Aha - // (243-244) dIpanakaTAhaka tela - dantakASTha- gomaya- mRccUrNa pAnIyAdyupasthApana-kASThapratyavekSaNaudvarttana-snehena snapana - saMmArjana-saMkArocchoraNAdau // parikarmaNaH karaNaM teSAM paraspareNa // iti sArdhaM - vihAryantevAsinAM udvarttanAdeH parikarmaNaH parasparaM karaNam // (245) pIThazuktikayoH caukSitAM kRtvA nikSepo yathAsthAne // ityAdi[Plate III. 1b]zabdera [pekSitasya ?] parikarmaNaH saMgrahamAtRkAyAM "etadAdinA agrataH sthitvA "vitapet" ityantam / / ( 246) sarvatra eSa bhANDe vidhiH // caukSatAM kRtvA yathAsthAne nikSepa iti 'eSaH ' // (247) sarvamupakaraNaM suguptake lAyitaM kuryAt // na bhANDagrahaNena kasyacidupakaraNasya agrahaNam, anyatra tu jentakAntAt / vidhAnArthametatsUtram -- / ( 248) alpazabdo'tra pravizet // jentAke / / (249-250) prAsAdikaH // susaMvRtteyaH 27 [IryApatha-prAsAdika 2 - ] saMprajAnan // susaMvRtaH svIryazca' 4 kAyavAcoH avikSepaM susaMvRtteyatvena darzayati / saMprajAnannityanena cetasaH / [ 27IryApatha] - prAsAdikatvasya etatprakAradvayena darzanam // ( 251) nAgrataH sthitvA vitapet // na paraM vitataM vyavadhAya AtmanA vitapedityarthaH / (252) saMgaNikAvarjanamiti // atreti vartate, kAmAnuguNaM pratipadya jentAkera vRtta', 'saMdIpikA ca kAmAnAM saMgaNikA' iti ato'syA varjanaM atra vizeSataH // (253) zrAryatUSNIbhAvAvalaMbana miti // atretyeva [saMbadhyate ] / asad - vikalpa- tadanuguNacittavinivartanArthaM etatsUtram / yoniso-manasikAra-saMmukhIkaraNaM Arya- tUSNIbhavo veditavyaH // (254) tridaNDakAdAnaM gantavye // gamanakAle / / ( 255) naikarcAvaraH parika [maM kuryAt ] // jentAkagrahaNamatra kaizcitkriyate "kAyagatakhyApitaM paraspara-grahaNam / na bhikSubhiH jentAke ekacIvaraiH parasparaM parikarma kartavyamiti / sarvatra parikarmaNi na kAyagata eva sarvatra ca sthAne, 5

Page #81
34 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam na jentAke eva asya vidheH vyavatiSThamAnatA, iti tannAzritam // (256) netad kAyasya prazraddhena kArayet // 'etad' iti parikarma, yad [bAhyaM'] 'bhArodvahanAdikaM karma na pratiSidhyate // (257) anitvarA atra pUrvatra ca zraddhA abhisaMhitA // 'ani. tvarA' iti cirakAlotpattyA yA aniSkampA sA anitvarA / 'atra' iti anantaroke parikarmavidhI / 'pUrvatra ca' iti 'nAzraddhasya atra pravezaM dadyAt' ityatra / 'abhisaMhitA' iti abhipretA // (258) na siMhasamaH zRgAlasamamu(pa)tiSThet // zIlavatA duHzIlasya upasthApanaM na kAryamityarthaH / apavAdo'sya kriyte|| (259-260) paramaduHzIlau prAcAryopAdhyAyo upatiSTheta // mAtApitAlAnAMzca agArikAnapi // paramopakAritvAdeSAM ityetad abhyanujJAnam // (261) snAnaM saMbhArakasnAtreNa // Bdeg[glAnaH / atra nidAnaM paThyate / glAna-grahaNaM prajJaptau na kRtam, [na cAnyasya ] anyatra apratirUpatvam / vizeSAparigrahAt sarvAdhikArikaM upanibaddham / tatsvarUpopapradarzanArtha aah-||(262) vAtaharamUla-gaNDa-patra-puSpa-phalakvAthasnAnaM tadAkhyam // saMbhArakasnAtrAkhyaM ityrthH| bRMhaNaM snAne'rthaH / ityeSAM atra aGgatvam / kathaM snaanmityaah-|| (263-264) abhyakSA'rUkSatArtham // upasnAnakena apagatyai tasya // tasya arUkSatArthasya [tailAdi-1] abhyaMgasya apagatyarthaM upasnAnakena, abhyakSA ityarthaH / (265) [" pUrvArtha] udakumbhe pazcime dvitrasnehabindu [Plate III.la]'. dAnama // pUrvArthamiti arUkSatArtham / dvau trayo vA snehabindavaH pazcime udakumbhe deyAH ityarthaH // (266) snAyAt ayodronnikaayaam| dhArayedenAM glAnaH iti / "enAmiti ayodroNikAm / dhAraNaM aglAnena asyAH na yujyate, na upayojanaM ayaspiNDavat, ityasya pratipattavyam / [auddhatyaM evaM-jAtIyakasya vinArthena karaNam, tacca sarva duSkRtamiti gamyamAnatvAt na sUtritam // (267) dadyAt upari asyAH pidhAnakam // uSNa syodakasya zItabhAvaparihArArtham // (268) grIvAyAM cAtra gaNDopadhAnikAm // dadyAt iti vartate / avilaMbitamatra snAnam, aduHkhanArtham / ato asyAH dAnam // (269) na yatra kva cana pAdau prakSAlayet // vihArAdhikRtametad // (270) sthAnamasya pranADimukham // 'asya' iti paadprkssaalnsy| bhagavAnAha'pranADImukhe prakSAlayitavyam' ityatra granthaH // (271) kArayeran pAdadhAvanikAm / / anayA vinA pranADImukhAdau arthsiddhervidhaatH| iti kAmakAro'tra, na niyamaH iti saMdarzanArtham Adau kriyApadasya prayogaH / sAMghikaM vastu asyAH sthAnam / na ca sAMghike vastuni ekasya prasaMgaH iti bahuvacanam / kasminpradeze ityaah-|| (272) uparivihArasya pUrvadakSiNakoNe // kimAkAramiti-(273) karmAkRti kharAm // malApaharaNamatra arthaH // (274) upasthApayet kaThillam // prtigrhsyaitnnaam| kimmayaM

Page #82
1 pravrajyAvastu ityAha-mRNmayam, na suvarNa-rUpya-vaiDUrya-sphaTikamayAni kaThillAni upasthApayitavyAni, api tu mRNmaya[mi]tyatra grnthH| kiM-saMsthAnam-|| (275) hastipadabughnaM kaNikAvantam iti / / aluThanamatra arthaH / kaNikAvanta miti dhAvyamAnapAdAvasthAnArtha etatkaraNam / kva saMniviSTa yA kaNikayA tdvntmityaah-|| (276) madhye saMni. viSTayA // kimAkArayA ityaah-|| (277) kadambapuSpAkArayA kharayA ca // pAdA'picchalanAtha kharatvam / / (278) prakSAlya sthApanaM avAGmukhasya // prAsAdikatArtha etatprakSAlanam / nairmalyaM prAsAdikatvam / na cAsya yad tatra zaucodakaM avatiSThate / tataH na saMpattiH, tasmAt anyenAmbhasA iti mantavyam / 'pAdau prakSAlya bahivihArasya pranADImukhe vA pAdodakaM chorayitvA punaH prakSAlya' ityatra grnthH| kva sthaapnmityaah-|| (279-282) talakopari sAMdhikasya // paudgalikasya layane kapATasaMdhau // pAtranirmAdanAdi yatra pradeze vihAre kuryAt, tasyA mArjanaM udakena pralepanaM vaa|| kuntaphalAkAreNa mRdaGgasya vA // AkAreNeti vrtte| kena prlepnmityaah-|| (283) gomayena mRdA vA // [ityucyate // (284) na vidyate ratnArthatAyAM pralipteH prAkArasya [niyamaH // (285-287) na apAtrakaM pravrAjayeyuH upasaMpAdayeyuvA // nonena adhikena pANDanA vaa|| trINi pAtrANi, jyeSThaM madhyaM kanIya iti // tatpramANanirjJAnArtha ucyte-|| (288) zeSeNa UrdhvabhAgAnta-anantarAt aMguSThodarAt pakvataNDulaprasthasya UdhvaM vA, tadadvayAnmAgadhakasya udvAhi sasUpasavyaMjanasya etanmadhyaM [tadanyAyyam ]27 // UrdhvabhAgasya [Plate III. 2b] 'nAdhobhAgasya / antato nAnyasmAt pradezAdanantaraM, yad aMguSThodaraM, parvapradeze yA aMguSThasya pRthutA, tanmAtram / tataH zeSeNAdhareNa [aMzena]27 prasthaM vA pakAnAM taNDulAnAM mAgadhakaM, tata UdhvaM vA dviguNaM prasthaM, yAvat svAnurUpavyaMjanasahitaM yAvadudvahati, tadetad anapetaM ApyaM ityrthH| taila-ghRta-madhu-udakAdInAM dvAtriMzatpalAni mAgadhakaH prsthH| anyeSAM adravANAM SoDazeti dravyamAtravyaMjakAnAm27 // tataH, SoDazAnAM atra palAnAM mAgadhakena prasthena abhidhAnaM iti pratipattavyam // "yatra dvI mAgadhako pakataNDulaprasthau sasUpavyaMjanau prakSiptau aGguSThodareNa tittikaM na spRzataH tad jyeSTham / yatraikaH tatkanIyo, atrAntarAt madhyam / " ityatra granthaH / vyaMjanIyArthatvena atra sUpavyaMjanayoH grahaNAt bhAgazaH sUpavyaMjanayoH atra temanatvaM iti zritam, tasmAt anekatve vyaMjana-prabhedAnAM bhAgazo'tra abhinizreyatvam / yAvatA vyaMjanena bhojanIyaM vyaMjitaM bhavati, tAvato vyaMjanasya pAtrapramANe saMzreyatA, na pareNa ityarthaH / palasya dezabhedena hIna-madhya-utkRSTa-sAMkaryadoSavyudAsArthaM AmnAyAgataM pramANamucyate / "mASo'STaraktiko jnyeyH| 27tolo [mASASTa]"kaH smRtaH // tolaM

Page #83
36 vimayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam suvrnnmityaahuH| palaM tvaSTasuvarNakam" // (289) na bhikSuNI UvaM bhikssukniiysH| dhArayet // yad bhikSaNAM kanIyaH tadasyAH jyeSTham / kanIyo'syAH yAvatpAtra mAtrakapiNDapAtasaMpAdanaM ityarthAt pratipattiH // (290) pumaNDalakasya anayA'tra niSAde dAnam // anayA iti bhikssunnyaa| atra iti pAtre / yena pradezena asya niSAdo bhUmau" tiSThApanaM sastu niSAdaH, tatra ityarthaH / kimAkArasya ityaah-|| (291) bodhivaTapatrakasya pANitalakasya vA (292) parimANazca // na kevalaM AkArataH parimANato'pi etAvadeva etaddeyam / na adhikam atikramAdarthasya / monasaMpatteH ityarthaH / bhUsparza koTaka-alaganaM atra etad dAne'rthaH / (293) bhavati satattvaM yAcitena // sa-tatvaM yAcitasapAtratvam / na yAcitenAnena nApAtrakaM pravrAjayeyuH upasaMpAdayeyurvA // "na varSAsu apAtrakaH syAt" ityevamAdikaM atikrAntaM bhavati ityasyaitatkaraNam / / (294) tadvatpaJcakam / / tricIvaraM, niSadanaM, parizrAvaNaM ca yathApAtreNa bhavati sa-tattvaM evamanenApi ityarthaH // "tasmAt anujAnAmi yAcitakairapi SaDbhiH pariSkAraiH pravrAjayitavyam" ityatra granthaH / parisrAvaNa-niSadanAbhyAM api vinA na pravrajayitavyaM iti [tritayam ]27 / ataH ApannaM veditavyam // (295-296-297) na varSAsu apAtrakA syAt // na janapadacArikA caret // careta sabhayatAyAM kupAtrakeNa // "upanandena apAtrakaH pravAjitaH, sa bhikSubhiH sAdhaM janapadacArikAM caran karvaTakaM anuprAptaH / tatra gRhapatinA bhikSavo bhaktena upanimantritAH / yAvat tasya navapravrAjyasya pAtraM nAsti, sa gRhapatiH avadhyAyati [Plate III. 2a] / 'bhagavAnAha-'na bhikSuNA pAtreNa vinA janapadacArikA critvyaa| adatta-AdAyikaiH muSyante, bhagavAnAha-'kupAtraM netavyaM, pAtraM sthApayitavyam, varSAsu pAtraM upasthApayitavyam' ityatra granthaH // (298-299300)27 na pravAjayet abhAve // na utthitaH pAtraM karSayet, prakSipet, shossyedvaa|| mAtrayA paribhuMjIta // td-bhogprdrshnaarthmaah-|| (30.) na anyenAtra niHsarga prakSipet / anyena iti bhAjanAntareNa / niHsargamiti choraNadharmakam // (302) na anena saMkAraM chorayet // nAvacaM chorayet iti vartate // (303-308) na hastamukhovakaM dadyAt / na pramadanadharmaNA zrAmaNereNa nirmAdayeta // na savAlukena go-zakRtA / / na atyA pratizAmayeta // nAtizuSka adhyupekSeta // na zilAyAM sthApayet / / tAvatkAlikametad sthApanam // (309) na azucau pradeze // (310) na yatra kva cana / / pradeza iti vartate sthApanaM ca // (311) nAsmin nikSipet // yatra kva cana atinAmanAthaM eSa niSedhaH, na tatkAlArtham / / (312) mAlakasya etadartha karaNam // pAtrasthApanArtham // mAlakamiti gavAkSakasya nAma / kathaM krnnmityaah-|| (313) uttiSThatovihAraparigaNayoH na khananena bhitH|| (314) cakorakasya AraNyakaH // pAtrasthApanArthakara

Page #84
1 prajyAvastu 37 Nam / AkAza-mAlakamityasya pAThAntareNa vyavahAraH / kimmayasya ityaah-|| (315) latAmayasya rajjvA vA // vikArasya rajjumayasyetyarthaH // (316) liptasya gomayamRdA // (317) sa-tadvidhapidhAnasya // pidhAnakamapi asya latAmayaM rajjumayaM ca AliptaM gomayamRdA kartavyamityarthaH // (318-319-320) lambanamasya kAntArikayA vRkSe sAdhu // na bhUmau sthApanam // na enaM anyatra nayet / / (iti) cakorakam // (321) prakSiptaM sthavikAyAM nayet // pAtram // (322) na hastena' iti nayet // (323) kakSayA asya // iti pAtrasya (324) nayanaM AlayanakaM37 dattvA // (325) pRthakasthavi[kA]su pAtrabhaiSajyakolAhalAni sthApayet / / anyasyAM pAtraM, anyasyAM bhaiSajyaM, anyasyAM kolAhalamityarthaH // kolAhalaM punaH ArA-vadhikAdidravyam // (326) dhArayedenAH // iti paatraadisthvikaaH|| (327) na tulyAvalambanAnAM Asu prAlayanakAnAM nivezaM upayuJjIta // Asu iti pAtrAdisthavikAsu na-tulyAvalambanAnAM AlayanakA dAtavyA ityrthH| tathA ca-"Arya, kimayaM mRdaGgaH" iti nidAnam / ataH tulyanivezopayogapratiSedhaparaM etad // (328) avistIrNAnAM ca duHkhA'nicchaH // na AlayanakAnAM nivezaM upayuJjIta / kiNkaar[nn]mityaah-duHkhaanicchuH|(329) saMkocAsaMpattaye na matadAnam / / kasminpradeze na mtdaanmityaah-|| (330) madhye // Alayana kamiti prakaraNAt gantavyam / pRthaktvasya asya madhye, na dIrghasya iti arthAt gantavyam // (331) sthAnAya asyeti54 antarAntare kAkapadakadAnam // (332-335) cakSuriva pAtraM pAlayet // tvacamivasaMghATIm // ziSTaM ca cIvaraM ca // na pratisaMskaraNamupekSeta // bndhn-pcn-dhaavn-secn-rNjnaani-| ubhayaM hi pAtraM cIvaraM ca apekSya etadvacanam // (336) anutiSThet pAtra bandhanaM pratigupte pradeze // nApra- [.Plate III.3b]' tigupta etad kriyamANaM aprasAdavastu iti khyApanArtha etatsUtram // 337-338) upasthApayet saMghaH karibhANDikAm // chidrasyaitaditi // bandhanam // (339) na tu sAdhu guDa-jatu-siktha-trapu-sIsaiH // kena tahi sAdhu ityaah-|| (340) sAdhu paTTikA-kolikA-thiggalikA-makaradantikA[bhiH] // (341) cUNikayA ca / lohasya pASANasya vA // bandhanaM sAdhu iti anubandhaH / / (342) telena dhaSTiriti // cUNikayA / kuto yAvaditi Aha- (343) Asiktha -sAdRzyAt // kena7 dhRSTiH ityaah-|| (344) lohena kuruvindena vA // anena cUrNikAyAH tailena AHkRtvA yAvat sikthasadRzIbhAvaH tA-[va]tdhRSTirityarthaH // (345) uSNe dAnamiti // pAtre iti prakaraNAt pratipattiH / tAM ca pAtre dattAM cUrNikAm // (346) avaguNThya Urjena Ba (?), mRdA'nulipya, pAkasya dAnam // itynussnggH| kIdRzasya pAkasya daanmityaah-| madhyasya /

Page #85
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam (347) dhRSTistailena // tasya bindhasya tailatemanena dhRssttiH|| (348) guDa-mRdA mRNmayasya iti / / mRNmayasya pAtrasya guDa-mRdA bandhaH // paTTikA ityAde:58b paJcakasya sthAne guDa-mRd-grahaNam / tasmAt zeSasya ato'tra sAdhutvaM na ityAdeH pUrvasyAnuSaGgaH yathAsaMbhavaM veditavyaH / bhujyamAnatve saMskArasya pratyupayogaM upAyaH / tatra kiyatA kAlena pAtrasya tadasaMskR]"tatvaM, yena 'tapanArhatA, ityatra ucyate- // (349) bhujyamAnatve pAkyatvaM mAsaSaTkAnte / tadetad vizeSoktaM-mArte yotyte-|| (350) mAtaM cet pakSasya ||-ante pAkyatvaM ityanuSaGgaH / abhujyamAnatve'pi yathAyogaM pAtrasya pratisaMskaraNaM anuSTheyam // (351) varSAzcet, virukSaNa-mrakSitatvena kAryAntarAle saMyojyatvam / / prANyupadhAnamantareNa [azakyatAyAM] adeyatve varSAsu pAkasya adeyatve avasthite, yApanasya etadAkhyAnam / dvayoH upayogakAlayoH madhyaM kAryAntarAlam / tatra asya pAtrasya virUkSaNena mrakSitattvena ca saMyojyatvam / kAryaM kRtvA mrakSayitvA sthApayitavyam / aparatra kAryakAle virUkSayitavyaM ityevametatsaMyojanaM ityarthatvAt gntvym|| (352)pcnmsy||paatrsy| (353) netadAtmanA katuM prayuktam // pravajitasya [AtmanA kartuM ayuktam] ityarthaH // (354) kaTAhakasya tadartha upasthApanam / tadarthamiti pAkArtham / kiidRshsyetyaah-|| tattvotpatteH / tadbhAvatattve kaTAhakatvena eva yasyotpattiH, tadbhUtatayA eva yasya karaNaM, na ghaTAdyavayavadvayena' ityarthaH / kimasyaiva ekasya, na ityaah-|| (355) tattvotpattaH karparakasya vA // upsthaapnmitynubndhH| yathAsya karparakAmena kaTAhakasya saMpAdanAthaM sAdhu ghaTAdeH bhedanakena [dezita 'tvAt]-|(356) bhasmanA pUrayitvA sAdhu bhedanaM ghaTabhevanakena // [kathamiti cet ghaTabhedakena ityuktam] / lohamayasya etad kIlakasya nAma-- // (357) dhAraNamasyeti // ghaTabhedanakasya // (358) tena avacchAdanaM apalAyidhUmam // tena kaTAhakena pAtrasyA'vacchAdanaM kIdRzamityAha-apalAyidhUmam / tadvidhaM etatkartavyaM yadvidheH dhUmo na palAyate ityarthaH / kiM Aliptenaiva bahiH kaTAhakena ityaah-|| (359) dattatuSamRttikAbahila[Plate III. 3a]'pena // dattaH tuSamRttikayA bahirlepo yasmin tenetyarthaH / abhyantare kimadattena asya kasyacit dravyasya lepena ityaah-|| (360) piNyAkena gomayena vA liptAbhyantareNa // kiM azuSkena dattAlepena ityaah--|| (361) upagatazoSeNa // kIdRzyAM kimAstarAyAM vA bhUmau nihitasya pAtrasya anena avacchAdanaM ityaah--|| (362) kRtaparikarmAyAM bhUmau vA stRtatuSAyAM avakoNaM ruciradhUmakarakapiNyAkAdidravyAyAM nihitasya adhobilam / / tuSANAmupari rocanazIla-dhUmakarakANAM piNyAkAdInAM dravyANAM avkiirnnmityrthH| kathaM nihitasya ityAha--adho bilam / kimataH paraM krtvymityaah--|| (363) gomayaH palAlena vA avaguNThaca prAdIpanam / / (364)

Page #86
1 pravrajyAvastu suzItalasya apanayanamiti / pAtrasya // (365) prAniSpanna-raMga saMpatteH prAvRttiH // tAvatpAko deyo yAvat raMgasaMpannam // (366) nirmAdya nirmAdya prAropaNam // pratipArka nirmaadyitvymityrthH|| (367) sAmantakasya prANakAnAM anukampayA saMmArjanaM sekazca // ambhasA saamntksyaiv| ukta-'na apAtrakaM pravrAjayeyuH' ityetatprasaMgAgataM saparikaraM pAtravidhAnam // aparaM pravrajyAvastusaMbaMdhA ducyte--|| (368) prarohasya parivyaMjanaM ajJAtau varSAgrasya upasaMpAdyAMgIkaraNam // prarohasyeti bAlaprarohasya / kasminpradeze ityaah--| parivyaMjanaM, vyNjnaatsmnttH| ajJAtau varSAgrasya upAsaMpAdyasya aMgIkaraNam / aprajJAyamAne viMzativarSatve upasaMpannibhittaM vyaMjanasAmantakena romajanmano aMgIkaraNamityarthaH / vyajyate anena puruSabhAvaH iti vyaMjanam / puruSendriyam // (369) vyAjena asya pratyavekSaNam // asyeti parivyaMjanaM romaprarohasya / kIdRzena vyaajenetyaah--|| (370) UrdhvanAgadantaka-cIvaravaMzastha bhAvAvatAraNAdinA // ucce nAgadantake cIvaravaMze'vatiSThato vastrAdeH bhAvasya avatAraNaAropaNAdinA // (371) na upasaMpatprekSaM vRkSamadhirohayet / (372) na bahiH somAM preSayet // upasaMpatprekSamiti / avadarzana-upavicArAntaH atra sImA vyavatiSThate / kuto darzanopavicArAntaH 8 "upasaMpAdanasthAnaM tatsthAnAt / uccalitAyAM upasaMpAdanasthAnam / tadarthaM vyApRtAt zAsanAdhimuktAt zIlavataH ca bhikSoH sopadhivAra-vihArasthAnato ga mane tanmArgapratipannAt / anyadA vihAra-taditikaraNIya-caMkramaNa-atinAmanasthAnagatAt--(373) darzanopavicAra enaM apakAsane sthApayeyuH gaNAbhimukhaM pragRhItAMjalim // enamiti upasaMpatprekSam / apakAsana iti rahonuzAsakagatasya karmaNo azravathaM saMghamadhyAt asya pRthakjJApanaM yattadatra apakAsanagrahaNena gRhItam / apakAsane (Photo missing) gaNAbhimukhaM pragRhItAJjaliH saMghamadhyAt anapakAsito na kartavyaH ityarthaH // (374) na gRhiNo nizrayAnArocayet // (375) na upasaMpannamAtrAya na prArocayet // nizrayAniti vartate / 'gRhanizritAya nizrayaM na Arocayet'--yAvat 'apravrajitAya' iti / asya pazcAt ayaM granthaH--anyatamaH brAhmaNadArakaH pravrajyopasaMpadArtha upAdhyAyena yAvatpiNDapAtaM gaccha iti AjJaptaH, tena AjJapte sati svabhikSA(yAcana) hetunA udvignaH, kiM pravrajitenApi piNDapAtaH kartavyaH iti zikSA pratiSedhate, bhagavatA garhitvA uktam--"upasaMpannamAtrAya catvAraH nizrayA ArocayitavyAH" ityatra saMgraho'yam / / (376) yatra nizrayA'bhAvaH tatra poSadhopAsanA-nizrayapratijJA-grahaNaM ca na kartavyam / / (377) niHzrayapratijJAgrahaNaM pUrva nAnurakSitavyam / / nizrayAbhAve 'pratijJAyAH pazcAt arthasiddhiH dRzyate' (iti) etadvacanaM dRSTam, tatra pUrvakasmin sati pazcAt pratijJA kartavyA iti jJAyate, iti veditavyam // (378)

Page #87
vimayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam pazcAdapi dvimAsatodhikam // pazcAditi grahaNam / dvimAsato'dhikaM nizrayA'bhAve na rakSitavyam ityasya anupratiSedhArtha 'api'-shbdH| dvimAsaM nAzrityApi nizritaM kartavyaM ityatra jJAtavyam // (379) vastu-karma-upasthApakaparihAreNa enaM parIccheyuH / / enaM iti vastu, vastvAdiparihAraiH enaM vastu priiccheyuH| vastu-parihAraH iti nizraya-gRhe parihAraH / nizrayAhasaMghe pudgalabahulatvAt parIccheyuH, ityalam vistareNa // (380) daharamadhyeSu prabhAve vRddhataramApRcchet // abhAve iti nizrayasya / 'varSAvAse anizritaH' ityukte vacane nizritAnAM madhye ekavarSIyaM AcAryakAlamatItya varSA-vicchedAt vihAre anizritya gatAnAM vihAre anAzrayaH api na kartavyaH, kRtvA tu sAtisAro bhavati / atha ca yasteSu ativRddhaH sa praSTavyaH / tadanantaraM pravAritena AcAryaparihAraH kartavyaH / uktagranthe etad saMgRhItaM bhavati / arthataH (?) teSAM vRddhataro daharaH sa nizritaH / vRddhatarastatra dahareNa prArthito bhavati, 'nizcaye anizrita' iti veditavyam // (381) bhAve'pi upanizrayatvena / / iti nishrye| bhAve'pi Azraya degsya aashrye| dahareSu vRddhataraH praSTavyaH / atrAyaM granthaH- "upanizrayatvena ayameva upAdhyAyasamaH bhavati / ayameva tena praSTavyaH / ayameva tasya zikSito bhavati, paThito'pi pAThito bhavati" iti pravrajyAvastuni nirmANe (?) uktam // (382) na anavalokya tajjAtIyaM parikarmayet tena vA prAtmAnam // atra tajjAtIyaM nikAyAntara-pravajitaM jJAtaM AzaMkitaM vA // (383) nirdoSa abhAve [nizrayAhasya] pravRttaparyeSaNasya anizritasya vA'pi // nirdoSamiti nirapavAdam / abhAve iti Azrayasya / nirapavAdaH kasminniti cet-tadartha pravRttaparyeSaNa ityAdyuktam // kiyatkAlamiti cet-(384) prApaJcarAtraniSThAnAta // ityuktam / yaavtpnycraatrpryntmityrthH| yAvatpazcarAtratvaM hi 'lAme arhatvama' / atra granthaH nidAnAt-'anizritaM dezaM, upAli', yAvat gatvA parIkSya pnycraatrmupaadaay'| (385) arhatvaM ca lAbhe // ityuktaM bhavati // tadapi apratihatasaMbaMdhe nizrayaparyeSaNe ceti // (386-387) vizramya prAguntako dvitIye tRtIye vA ahni nizrayaM gRhNIta // na ekAhasya arthe // iti nizrayaM gRhNIta ityetena anubndhH|| (388) anyaM asAMnidhye nizritakSya prApRcchet // nizrayakRtena 'nishritH'| eSa karmaNideg00 ka-( = ktaH) (pratyayaH) nizrayatvena grahaNe ityarthaH // (389) nirdoSama-[Plate II. 4a] 'nApRSTau gatasya karmAdAne apara-tad-aAgatau // karmAdAnanimittaM gatasya aparasya karmAdAnasya Agamane doSAbhAvo'nApRSTau ityrthH| vibhaGgAdetad1 zayanAsana-zikSApadAt / 'nizrayaM gRhNIta' iti vartate // [(390) na yasya tasyAntikAt / / ] (391) nirjAya vRtta-jJAna-parivArAnugrAhakatvaM praznAdinA prasya grhnnm||vRttN ca jJAnaM ca parivArazca grAhakatvaM ca anuvAdanAdau pravartamAna tAM asya pudgalasya praznena anyena vA samAcAreNa

Page #88
1 pravrajyAvastu jJAtvA nizrayasya grahaNamityarthaH / [katamena vidhinA" iti cet // (392) saMvaravat // iti upAsaka-saMvarAdivat mantrAdinA vidhinA ityrthH| pragRhItAJjalinA saMvarasya grahaNam / asya tu-|| (393)-(394) prapIDya umAbhyAM pANibhyAM ubhau pAdatalau // parIkSya dAnamiti // nizrayasya kimasya saMvaro rUDhaH zaikSazca / zAsane sthApayituM ityeSA parIkSA // (395) putra-pitR-saMjJayoH nivezanam / / yathAsaMkhyaM nizrayanizritAbhyAM parasparam // (396) tattve eva upAdhyAye nidhitatvam / tadbhAvaH tattA, tacchabdena upAdhyAyasya praamrshH| upAdhyAye sthite upAdhyayatA eva nizritvam-[atrApi]" karmaNi ktaH / nizrIyata iti nizritaH, nizraya ityrthH| tadbhAve nizritattvam // (397) tasmAt agrahaNamasya tatra // asyeti nizrayasya / tatreti upAdhyAye / etaduktaM bhavati-yasmAdupAdhyAyatve eva nizrayatvaM, tasmAt 'na yasya tasyAntikAt' nizrayo grAhyaH iti // (398) nirapekSatAsaMpattiH ubhayoH prAttanizrayadhvaMse kAraNam // ubhayoriti nizritanizritavatoH sAkSeNa : krameNa vA nirapekSatAyAH sNptti| sNpnntaa| Attasya gRhItasya nizrayasya dhvaMse kAraNam / ekatra nirapekSatA-bhUte]* tAvat nizrayasyAnuvRttiH yAvat aparo nirapekSAbhUtaH iti / parSatsaMbaMdha eSa yAnizrita-"]nizritatva-upagatiH, na caikasya sApekSatAyAM parSatsaMbaMdhasya apetatvam, ityeSA atra vyavasthA // [sahadarzanAt upAdhyAyasya udghATo nizrayo vaktavyaH]-(399) sannipattau anaupAdhyAyena abhimatena pravRttiH // yadukte upAdhyAye saMnihite nAnyaH AprAptavyaH ityasya tatpratipAdanam / [sApe] 'kSatve parSatsaMbaMdhApagamasya / upAdhyAyagatAt nizrayAdanyo nizrayaH anaupaadhyaayH| sannipatanaM sannipattiH, tena sannipattI satyAM abhimatena nizrayeNa nizritasya prvRttiH| yo'sya rocate tasya nizrayeNa vastavyam ityarthaH / (400) teneva tena // tena upAdhyAyagatena nizrayeNa sannipAte, tenaiva upAdhyAyena prvRttiH| [nAstyatra kAdAcitkaM akAdAcitkaM ca '] // (401) nirantaraM dRSTvA upAdhyAyaM AsanaM muJceta // nidarzanaM upAdhyAyaH, anyatrA'pi nizraye vidheH vyavasthAnAt / / (402-403) tridivasena nizrita upasaMkrAmet tadvihArasthaH // araNyavAsI kroze cet pratyaham // yadi kroze tadaraNyaM bhavati, yatra nizrayo bhavati pratyahamAgatya upasaMkrAmet ityarthaH / / (404-405) paJcaSaiH ahobhiH kozapaJcake // poSadhe ca 'ardhantatIyeSa yojaneSu / / ataH paraM eka [sImA tva]-[Plate III. 5b]' syAbhAvAt nizrayatvasyAbhAvo veditavyaH / / (406-409) na nizritaM avasAdanAhaM nAvasAdayet // pnycaavsaadnaa-|| anAsAyo, anavavAdaH, upasthAnadharmAbhiSeH

Page #89
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam asaMbhogaH, prArabdhakuzalapakSasamucchedo, nizrayapratipradhabhaNaM ca // azraddhasya etadarhatvaM, kusIvasya, durvacaso, nAhatasya, pApamitrasya ca // avasAdanAhatvameva // (410) avasAditasaMgrahe anyasya sthUlAtyayaH // evamapi kriyamANe yadi asau kSamANe AdaraM na kurute, tatra kiM kartavyam-(411) anAdRtau bhikSoH praguNIkaraNAya prayogaH abhijJasya // kIdRzasyetyAha-abhijJasya, yastatpraguNIkaraNAya abhijJaH tasya // (412) tyakta nimittasya kSamaNaM kSamayataH // yena nimittena avasAditaH, tasya parityAge kSamaNam / na ca evameva, kiM tarhi, kssmytH-|| (413-415) na anarhamavasAdayet // na ahaMsya na kSameta // na anahasya kSameta // sarvathA // (416-418)3 niSkAsanaM aka[ra]NIyatAyAM layanAt // paritrAvaNa-kuNDike datvA sAntarottaraM ca zrAmaNerasya // upasaMpatprekSazcet paJca pariSkArAn // datvA niSkAsanamiti anubandhaH / parisrAvaNasya prAgeva uktatvAt, yaditinoktaM (tri) cIvaraM niSadanaM pAtraM ceti paJca // (419) upasaMpannasya ca // paJcapariSkArAnityanubandhaH // (420-421) na siMhaniSTharo bhavet // na vighAtasaM vartanaM kriyAkAraM kurvIrana // saMghabhUtA bhikSavaH // (422) paliguddhatA paryuSitatvaM Asyasya / (nAzo rAdhate ?), rAtrivAsAdutthitena dantakASThena anyena vA mukhe, nizrayasya anyasya vA vandanaM abhyavaharaNaM vA akAryam iti asyaitatpratipAdanam / "na bhikSuNA dantakASThaM avisajyaM piNDapAtaH pribhoktvyH| bhukte sAtisAro bhavati" iti / vastumanAnta"rIyake nidAne yadukta-'apratigrAhita-saMnihitAbhyavahAraH pratikSepagataH eSaH / anavetya mukhamalaM AhArapakSatAM bhavadbhiH atikramaH kriyate ityasya', tadevaM pratipAdanam / nizrayavRttI ihoktikaM-"sArdhavihArI antevAsI vA kalyameva utthAya parimaNDalaM nivasya AvRtya ca, dantakASThaM visarmya antaH sImni caityavaMdanaM kRtvA ityAdi yatparizodhatvaM mukhamAlasya tadetaddantakASThaM visRjya" ityatra vacanam / ataH ettsuutrm-|| (423) visarjayeddantakASTham / / naitad pratirUpam, tasmAt mukhamAlazodhanArtha avalaMbanIyatvamasya / kathaM visarjayedityAha // (424) praticchannameva // . (425) uccAraprasrAvikriyA ca // praticchannameva // (426) nopabhogyasya ante vRkSastha kuDyasya vA // ante iti samIpe, yatra mahAjanaH sadA Aste tadatra upabhogyaH, na" tatra dantakASThavisarjanAdi kartavyamityarthaH / / (427) pramANamasya dvAdazakAGgalInAM prabhRtyA'STakAt // asyeti dantakASThasya / A-aSaTakAdipAThe'tra saMdhiH dvAdazAGgulamArabhya yAvat aSTAMgulatvaM pramANamasya ityarthaH / (428) prAcatuSkottarAta prabhAve bahuzleSmaNaH // aMgulicatuSkasya yaduttaraM anantaraM pramANaM tad yAvadbhAve

Page #90
1 pravajyAvastu pUrvapramANasya, bahuzleSmaNe dantakASTha [Plate III. 5a]' sya pramANam / grantho'smin"atrAntarAnmadhyam, api tu ye bahuzleSmANaH taiH caturaMgulavinirmuktaM dantakASThaM visarjayitavyam" iti / (429) na ayuktatvaM visarjanasya layane kaThillakasyopari // visarjanasya iti prakRtatvAt dantakASThavisarjanasya // (430) nA'saMpattiH atra gupte pranADImukhe // atra dantakASThavisarjane pranADImukhe guptiH praticchannatA saMpadyata eva ityarthaH / / (431) hastasAmaM takasya atra evaM-jAtIyake saMbhAvyatvam // atreti pranADImukhe / evaM-jAtIyake iti dantakASThavisarjanajAtIyake, pAdadhAvanAdau krnniiye| hastasAmantakasya saMbhAvyatvaM na hastasAmantakAt pareNa dantakASThavisarjanAdi kartavyamityarthaH // (432) jihvAmasya anunilikhet / asyeti dantakASThavisarjanasya / (433) upasthApayet jihvAnirlekhanikAm // (434) sUcIdravyam // sUcIpuTAre kriyate raiti-tAmra-ayaH-kAMsaH tadrUpaiH ityarthaH / (435) kalpate pratrArthe dantakASThavidalaH // atrArthe iti jihvAnirlepanArthe / (436) parasparaM asyA'tIkSNatAyai dhRSTiH // parasparamiti anyonyam, asyeti / dantakASThavidalasya // (437-438) na tIkSNena dantaM jihvA kaNaM coddhRSet // na azanaiH // zanaiH uddhRSadityarthaH / (439) abAdhayantaM mAMsam // iti dantamAM sAdi / (440)-na aprAkSAlya digdhaM mukhamalena pradezaM [anavaguNThya vA pAMzunA dantajihvayoH pavanaM chorayet // dantakASThasya pavanaM chorayet ityanena sNbNdhH| asaMbhave ambhasaH anavaguNThya vA pAMzunA dantajihvayoH pavanaM chorayet / pavanaM punaH anayoH yathAkramaM dantakASThaM vidalaM ca // (441) na vizabdyeti // yathoktaM dvayaM chorayet // (442) nidarzanametad // vizabdanasya dantajihvayoH5 pavanaM, anyadapi anena AkSiptamityarthaH / nidarzanena yadAkSiptaM tddrshyti-|| (443) uccAra-prasrAva-kheTa-siMghANaka-vAnta-viriktamapyanyacca // bhavati akheTabhUtaM vAntaM, viriktaM vAnuccArabhUtam,-tadyathA nAsAvireke atisAriNazca, yathA piitnirgme| tasmAt uccAra-kheTAbhidhAne satyapi vAnta-virikta-grahaNam / uccArAdiSu atirikta[sya sarvasya upasaMgrahArthaM anyacca-itivacanam // (444) nirmAdanasya ato'pi saMpattiH // uSATuka-gomayAdapi // iti dantakASThavisarjanAt / uSATuka-gomayAdapi sNpttiH-| "dantakASThasya alAbhe gomayena uSATukena ca mukhaM zodhayitavyam" ityatra grnthH| (445) caityaM anantaraM kAyakaraNIyAnuSThAnAt vandeta // dantakASThavisarjanAnantaraM yatkaraNIyAnuSThAnaM, tsmaat-|| (a) nizritapratipad (446) atha nizrita-pratipat // atha-zabdo'dhikArArthaH naanntryaarthH| ita

Page #91
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam UdhvaM nizrita-pratipat adhikRtA veditavyA // (447) ato'nantaraM kAlyaM upasaMkramya vandanam / ataH iti kAyakaraNIyAnuSThAnAntarAt caityavandanAt niyatam / nizritasya svAsthyakalye kAyakaraNIyAnuSThAnaM, ityataH kAlyataraM nizrayasya iti pratipattavyam / parizuddha-Asyena vandanasya agratve iSTavyatvAt / a[Plate III. 6b] 'nyathA nizritasya vighAtajAteH / na ca mantavyaM-uSATuka dantakASThopanAmanaM (See No.449 below) ityanenAsya virodhaH iti, glAnAdau avakAzasadbhAvAt / / (448) vArtA pacchanam / (449) uSATukadantakASThopanAmanam // (450) mahAnasaM avalokya prArocanam // iti yattatra upakalpitamanupAnaM tasya aarocnsy-|| (451) priyasya upanAmyatvena manasikaraNam // iti Arocite yatrAsau prIti saMdarzayati tasya 2priyasya upanAmayiSyAmi asyedaM ityevaM manasikaraNam // (452) pAtranirmAdanam // (453) piNDapAtikazcet nizcayo bhavati rAvakasya ca // ravakSaraka-dvitIya-nAmnaH nirmAdanam, raiti zabdaM karototi raavkH|| (454) saprayojanaM cet parisrAvaNasyApi // nirmAdanamiti saMbaMdhaH / prayojanaM punaH kadAcit bahireva bhoktavyaM bhavati / [tadapi bhavati cet praSTavyam] // (455) so'pi cet praznaH // piNDapAtiko bhavati, tataH piNDapAta-pravezArthaM sAhya-asAhya-pravezAbhyAM kimasya abhirucitamiti jJAnArthaM praznaH // (456) sAhyaM cet // nizrayasya nizritena saha praveze ||-abhirucitN tenaiva nizrayena saha pravezaH / / (457) viSamAdau purato gatiH // (458) praNotasya tasmai ca pariNAmanam // yadi praNItaH piNDapAto labhyate, tasmai pariNAmayitavyo asmai dehIti // (459) asahaH cet-|| iti pravezaH // - Agatya upadarzanam // [iti] piNDa kasya / [kIdRzaM pariNAmayitavyaM iti cet'-1](460) varatarasya upanAmanam yattatra prapItakhAdyabhojanaM bhavati, tannizrayAya upanAmayitavyaM gRhANa iti // (461) mAtrajJo'sau sarvatra syAt // (iti) nizrayaH // (462-463) uvakasthAlakapUrNam // kAlArocanam // iti bhojana-kAlasya // (464) bhukte pAtrAvinirmAdanam / / (465) sthApanamasya // nirmAditasya paatraadeH|| (466-471) caityAbhivandanAyAM ussaattukodkaadyupny:|| pAda prakSAlanagatAnuSThAnam // zayanAsanaprajJapanam // pratinivAsanArpaNam // nivAsanagrahaNam // pAdodakAdhiSThAnakaThilla-upanAmanam // pAdazabdasya udakAdhiSThAnAbhyAM pratyekaM abhisaMbaMdhaH / pAdodakapAdAdhiSThAnAM kaThillAnAM upanAmanam // (472-474) upAnat-proJchanam // asammataM utthAnakArakatvena gRhItasaMmArjanIkaM dRSTvA alpotsukaM kuryAt // gRhota-sUcIkaM ca prasammataM cIvarasevakatvena // dRSTvA alpotsukaM kuryAt iti vartate / sammataM tu utthAnakArakatvena

Page #92
1 pravrajyAvastu [cIvarasevakatvena vA] alpotsukaM akurvato nAsti doSaH // (475) kalpikIkaraNa - zralpaharitApAdAna - puSpaphaloccaya-daMtakASThopasaMhArAdyapi zramaNoddeze // nizrayaM prati karaNIyamiti arthAt gatiH / pUrvoktaM ca sarvaM iti 'api' - zabdAt / saMghe'pi vyAparaNIyatAyAM asyaitatkaraNIyamiti anusArAd gantavyam / / ( 476) zrargaDaka-prAkoTanena abhyaMtarasthaM bodhayet // nizrayaM anyaM ca bhikSum / sarvAdhikArikaH eSa vidhiH // (477) zanaiH etad || argaDakAkoTanam // (478) nAti velam // iti na muhurmuhuH argaMDakaM AkoTayedityarthaH / na tvenaM vidhyet // ( 479) ena nAtivegena prapIDayet // enaM argaDakaM kavATadvitIyasaMjJaM nAtivegena kSipedityarthaH // (480) za[Plate III.6a]'naH saprajAnan prApravizet niSkrAmecca asaMgharSaNena dvArazAkhe // yathA anayoH dhRSTiH na bhavati tathA ityarthaH / (481) satkuryAdanam // [ ena miti ] nizrayam / antarAle nizraya-nizritAdhikArasya avicchinnatvAt enaM zabdo nizrayaparAmarzArthaH / / (482) prAlIyeta // enamityanuSaGgaH, saMzliSTena nizrayasya vihartavyam, na dUrIbhavitavyamityarthaH // (483) na tadviruddhamiti // AlIyeta ityanubandhaH / nizrayaviruddhasya na upazliSyAt ityathaH / / (484) apatrapeta prataH / ataH iti nizrayAt / yAvadukta N bhavati - salajjenAsya bhavitavyamiti / ( 485) dakSo'sya kRtye syAt // dakSo'nalasaH, asya nizrayasya // (486) satkRtyakArI // yadasya karaNIyaM tatsakRtya kartavyamityarthaH // (487) prAsAdikaprasthAnaH // prAsAdikena abhikramAdinA yuktaH // (488) homAn sagauravaH / yadyapi hrIvizeSo gauravaM, tathApi netacchabdAdasya gatiH ityasya grahaNam / prasara- saMkoco hrIH // (489) sapratIza iti / parAyattatAsaMvedanarUpo apatrApyavizeSaH sapratIzatA // (490) nocacittaH // nitamAnaH // (491) saMprajAnan grahApayan svakAryam || dhyAnAdhyayanAdikam |[ ( 492) kiM- kuzalagaveSI kRtye vA // etadgata- nizrayagrahaNA'pRcchatA parivAradAnAdau ca anyatra vA nizritena kiMkuzalagaveSiNA bhavitavyaM, na lokayAtrApareNa etatkartavyaM ityarthaH // (493) vikriyAM" ] prapadyamAnaM nivArayet / / yadyasau nizrayaH kAMcidvikriyAmApadyeta, sa nizritena vArayittavyaH // ( 494 ) pravRddhau kuzale anyatra tatkare samarpaNAM yAceta // yadi asya nizritasya tasminnizraye kuzale na vRddhirbhavati, tato'sau enaM anyasmin kuzalavRddhikare nizraye samarpaNAM yAceta // so'pi enaM praznAdinA - ( 495 ) nirjJAya nizrayArhe arpayet / / [tato'pi ? 27] " paraM nizrayeNa nizritasya karaNIyam -- // (496497-498) pApamitrAt vAraNam / / kuzale niyogaH / tadupasaMhAraH / / kuzalopasaMhAraH ityarthaH / / (499 ) [ vyutthA ] panAyAM zrApatteH zrAnulomike jIvita pariSkAra

Page #93
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam saMpattau ca udyogaH // yathA nizritasya etad-dvayaM saMpAdyate tathA nizrayeNa udyoga: karaNIyaH / so'pyetad asmai kuryAt iti [catu: "]-atikrAntAtsUtrAt nizritenApi ni[zrayasya] etad-dvayasaMpattI udyogaH kartavyaH iti pratipattavyam // (500) sAdhavihArIantevAsika-upAdhyAya-prAcArya-samAnopAdhyAya-samAnAcArya-pAlaptaka- saMlaptakasaMstutaka-sapremakaM glAnamupatiSThet // Alaptako hi nAma priyatAM AlapanAdi-priyAcaraNena upanItaH / saMlaptako yena sAdhaM asya vizvastakasya kAlena kAlaM saMlApo vartate / saMstutako yena sAdhaM asya ekatra [sthAna-"] gamanAdinA saMstavopagamanAt aGgAGgIbhAvo jaatH| sapremako yad dRSTvA zrutvA vA vinA'GgAGgIbhAvena prItimAtrakamutpannam // (501) pUrva kriyA'bhAve uttara iti // sAdhavihAro-antevAsyAdInAM pUrveNa upasthAnakaraNasyAbhAve uttara-uttaraH upatiSThet / sAdhaMvihAriNA upasthAnakaraNasyA'bhAve antevAsikaH upatiSThet, tena upAdhyAyaH, tena AcArya ityAdi / gurutvAt upAdhyA-[Plate III. 7b] 'yasya tataH pUrvayoH prathama arhatvaM, AcAryAcca antevAsikasya, sArdhAvihAriNo antevAsikAt / atazca pratyAsannataratvAt kSiptasya pUrvasya prathamaM arhatvam // (502) pAThAcAryasyApi atra gRhItatA // ityAcAryagrahaNena ca // (503) sAhye azakto nizritaM yena pravattiH // sAhya iti glAnyasya anekatra upstheye| azaktau iti yadyekataH api upasthAtumazaktiH, tato nishritmup[tisstthe"]dityrthH| katamaM nizritamityAha-yena pravRttiH, yamApRSTvA karaNIyaM karoti / antarA, yadA yasya yena atipattiH, tadA tasmin pravartitavyam / atyayakAriNAM atipattau, sarvamutsRjya ityarthAt gantavyam // (504) pravajitavat atra prArabdha-talliGgaH // atreti glAnopasthAnaviSayatve, yaH pravrajyA) muNDanAdinA veSamAtreNa yojitaH nAdyApi pravAjitaH sa pravajitavat draSTavyaH / yathA pravajitasyopasthAnaM tathA tasya glAnasya kartavyamityarthaH // (505) na glAnaM sabrahmacAriNaM abhyupekSeran // (506) upAsthAyakaM asya prabhAve dadoran prA'ntAt // abhAva iti sArdhavihAryAdeH / kuto yAvaddeyam ityAha-A'ntAt iti / yadi dattenA'pi ekena abhAvo bhavati upasthAyakasya, tena azaktyA saMbhAvanakArya: asadbhAvAt aparaM dadIran / evaM yAvatparyantabhUtaH saMghasya ityrthH| "sarvasyAbhAve saMghena upasthAyako deyo glAnAvasthAM paricchidya, eko vA dvau vA saMbahulA vA, antataH sarvasaMghena upasthApanaM karaNIyam"-ityatra granthaH / / [bhaiSajyapratizaraNatvAt-] (507) kalpate bhaiSajyaM saMghataH kevalasya glAnasya parimoga iti // muNDagRhapatidravye bhaiSajyaM [ya]" tatsAdhikAyAM glAnakoSThikAyAM sthApayitavyam, glAnaiH bhikSubhiH paribhoktavyaM

Page #94
1 pravrajyAvastu 7 47 iti yattasyaitena" saMgrahaH / (508) asatve etad upasthApakaH samAdApayet iti // abhAve sati etad upasthApakena samAdApayitavyam / / ( 509 ) asaMpattau sAMdhikaM dadIran / yadi samAdApyamAnamapi " na saMpadyate, tataH sAMghikaM deyamityarthaH // ( 510) prabhAve (sAMghikasya) bauddhikaM zrAzarIragatAditi // Amuktakamapi yatpratimAyAM caitye vA AbharaNAdibhirapi yAvaddeyaM anyAbhAve kaH [ puna ]rvAdo'nyasyetyarthaH / / ( 511) pAnaka chatrAropaNAdikArAn enamuddizya [sAMdhikAt " ] kuryuH // asaMpattAviti vartate, svasyAbhAve, sAMdhikAt / asyeti sAMghikasya (512) prabhAve asya bauddhikAt / (513) veyatvaM zrAbhyAM zrArtasya tenAmRtyo sati vibhave // AbhyAmiti sAMghika - bauddhikAbhyAm, asati 27 tu dAne doSAbhAvaH // ( 514) nopasthAyakaH enaM nopatiSThet // enamiti glAnam // ( 515) na prarthyAM zrasya dharmyaM ca AjJAM vilomayet // arthyAmiti jIvitapAtra pratisaMyuktAm / asyeti glAnasya / dharmyAmiti puNyopasthAna pratisaMyuktAm / / (516) nAdhyavasAna- vastUpayAcito vidhArayet // adhyavasAnavastu yatra pAtrAdI glAnasya tRSNA / upayAcita iti glAnena, upasthAyaka: / / (517) na nAvavadet [Plate III. 7a]' iti / glAnamupasthAyakaH // ( 518) nainaM glAno atilaMghayet upasthAyakena kRtaM avavAdaM na glAno atikramedityarthaH // ( 519) sAMghikAdenaM zrasau upasthAyakaH-- maraNazaMkAyAM zayanAsanAdutthApya paudagalike nivezayeta // ( 520 ) abhyaMjana- snapanapUrvaka tAvyAjena iti // abhyaMjana - snapanapUrvakatayA vyAjabhUtayA nivezayet ityarthaH / vyAjasya atra pradhAnatvAt, nidarzanametad-dvayaM veditavyam // ( 521 ) yatnavAn tadavasthAparicchede syAt // iti maraNAvasthAparicchede yasyAM zarIrAvasthAyAM maraNAzaMkA bhavati tasyAmityarthaH / yatnazca atra muhurmuhuH pratyavekSaNam // ( 522) tatkAryatvaM tatkRtasaMklezAnAM tanmRtacIvarANAM dhAvanasya / tena glAnena kRtasaMklezAnAM tanmRtacIvarANAM iti yasyAso glAnasya upasthAyakaH tasya eva mRtasya yadi tAni covarANi bhavanti, na anyasya teSAM dhAvanam / tasya upasthAyakasya karaNIyamityarthaH / ( 523) saMghasya tatsthaviraH saMnipAte pUrvagamaH syAt / / nizraya-nizritaprakAra eSaH ityetasminnavadho saMghasthavirAdhikArasya upanyAsaH / saMghasya saMnipAte saMghasthaviraH pUrvaMgamo bhavedityarthaH // ( 524) gamane vilaMbitaM udIkSeta / tatsthaviraH // (525) te'pi enamiti / yeSAM aso sthaviraH, te'pi enaM gamanavilaMbitaM udIkSeran // (526) zranirgataM ca dUraM gatvA / / (527) grAmAnte ca // samIpavAcI atra antazabda: / / (528) pravezazcet pratra anuyAntam // pravezazcedabhipreto anvAgacchantaM enaM grAmAnte udIkSeran // udIkSamANAnAM - ( 529) dUtazcet syAt "Agamaya yAvatsthavira

Page #95
48 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnavyAkhyAnam prAgacchati" iti brUyuH // enamiti dUtam // (530) pANyudakavAne ca gatatve abhya"vahArAya asti cetkAlaH iti / gatatve bhojanAya pAnakAya vA pANyudakadAnavelAyAM yadi vilambamAnAnAM kAlo'sti, tato dUtamenaM brayuH-"Agamaya yAvat saMghasthavira Agacchati" iti / / (531) asati atra upaveze asyAsanaM muJceran / asati udIkSaNakAle bhojanAdi-upaveze saMghasthavirasya AsanaM moktavyam / (532) saMniSaNNatAyA (bahizca pra] 'tyavekSeta // saMniSaNNaH antagRhe, bahiH iti AzramapadAt // anayoH avasthayoH pratyavekSaNaM saMghasthavireNa kartavyam // mA'tra kazcit duSprAvRto anivasto vA ityedrth-|| (533) duSprAvRtatve dunivastatAyAM vA sauSThavArtha anayoH nimittaM asmai kurvIta // anayoH iti dusspraavRttaa-durnivsttyoH| nimittamasmai iti yo'sau duSprAvRto dunivasto vA // (534) aprativedhe anantareNa kArayet // yadi asau dunivastaH saMghasthavireNa kriyamANaM nimittaM na pratividhyati, tato yastasyA'nantaraH tena kArayet // (535) asaMpattau svayam // evamapi sauSThavakAraNasya asaMpattau svayameva kArayet / nimittasya aprativedhe vacanena kArayet // (536) na enAn saM [lA]payet navakAn // yeSAM sa tatra sNghsthvirH-|| (537) yatraiSAM vihA-[Plate III. 8b] 'rAraNyayoH vRttiH tavRttaM grAhayeta [niyuJjIta ca // yeSAmiti navakAnAm / tavRttamiti vihAravRttaM araNyavRttaM ca / niyuJjIta ceti, na kevalaM tadvRttaM grAhayet, api tu tasya vRttasyAnuSThAne niyogo'pi eSAM kAryaH / (b) pazcAt-zramaNaH (538) prAgantukaH pratyavekSya prA[vA] sikAnAM prArocayet zayanAsanArtham / / zayanAsanAthaM AgantukasaMghasthaviraH pratyavekSeta, yeSAM aso saMghasthaviraH AvAsikAnAM, Arocayet zayanAsanArtham // (539) gamiko dika-sArtha-prAvAsa-zayanAsana sahAyakAMzcaglAnye na-sahAyitvena tolayitvA prakramet // gamikaH saMghasthaviraH / gamikAnAmiti arthAtpratipattiH yasyAM dizi gantavyaM yena sArthena mArgeNa ca ya AvAsaH tatra ca gatasya zayanAsanaM tad sarvaM buddhyA yuktAyuktatayA saMtolya, sahAyakAMzca glAnye sati na kenacit kazcitparityaktavyaH, ityevaM tolayitvA tato yathAbhimatasthAnasaMpAdanAtha prakramedityarthaH // (540) sarva pazcAt mA kasyacit kiMcit pramuSitamiti apetya prAdUraM utsmArayet // saMghasthavira eva / (541) anuddhatAn anunnaDDatve na[va] kAn pratiSThApayet // anupazamaH auddhatyam, stabdhatvaM [unnaDatvaM], tadviparyaye pratiSThApaye"dityarthaH / (542) kuzalaM ca upagatAn sarvaH sarvAn iti / anuddhatAnanunnaDDatve pratiSThApayet ityanuSaGgaH / na gamikaH sthavira eva, api tu anye'pi / na ca navakAneva api

Page #96
1 pravajyAvastu tu anyAnapItyarthaH // (543) sNjaaniit| gamikaH sNghsthvirH| saMghacaryA-Iupadeza- uddezAdi-bhaktalAma-glAnasaMvidhAnAdi-karaNIya-saMpAdanena anu-[ga]"hlIta // cryaa-gocrH| iiryaapth-iiryaa| tayorupadezaH, ayaM gocaraH ayamagocaraH evaM gntvymityaadi| uddezAdi ityatra svAdhyAyanikAdInAM Adizabdena grahaNam // (544) varSApagato anusaMjJAya vihAraM prapratisaMskurvataH saMskArayet, saMskurvato abhyutsAhayet // (545) parSadgatAn sarvaH kathaiSitA yAM anulomikadharmopasaMhAreNAnugRhIta // sa cet parSadgatAH kathAM eSante tato yo yasyAnukUlo dharmopasaMhAraH tena anugRhNIta / sarvaH iti saMghasthaviraH, na ca varSopagatasaMghasthavira eva / / (546) tUSNItve ra[tAn upekSeta / / tUSNIMbhAvaH tUSNItvam / AryaH atra tUSNIMbhAvo'bhipretaH, na maunamAtram // (547) gRhiNaH upagatAn bhaktAn saMvibhAjayet // yuktameSAM bhaktaM. dAtumiti / bhikSUna bodhayitvA yadi te bhikSavaH saMghasthavireNa uktAH saMvibhAgaM na kurvanti, te vA gRhiNo bhoktuM necchanti ttH-|| (548) prakaraNe aniSTau vA dhamatAM kathAM kRtvA idamasmAkaM saMvidyate iti bayAt // (549) parSadaM tadvAn sarvaH pratyavekSeta || sarvaH parSadvAn, na saMghasthaviraH eva ityarthaH // (550) mudhAcAriNaM [Plate III. 8a]' nigRhNIyAt // sarvaH parSadvAn itynussnggH| yathA na vRthA kAlamatinAmayati, na nirarthikAM pravrajyAM karoti tathA kartavyamityarthaH / (551) gamanAdi atra yathA etatkuryAt // evaM gantavyaM, evaM sthAtavyaM ityAdi saMnivezApekSaH 'Adi'-zabdaH / 'atra' iti parSadi / 'yathA etad' iti yathA parSad, parSadanurUpaM ityarthaH / / (552) a-nAnAtiryaka-katha: syAt / / atra iti vartate / dharmavinayAdapakrAntA'pAi~na asya vartinI, tiryak kathA, nAnAkathAviprakIrNAH // (553-554) na puraH pazcAcchamaNo gacchet // na tiSThediti // purataH pazcAt (vA)37 zramaNo na tiSThedityartha // (555) ukto bayAditi / / nAnuktena kiMcidvaktavyam / (556)saMpAdayedvati // yadasya ucyate puraHzramaNena tatsaMpAdayet ityarthaH / (557) na antarAkathA avapAtayet iti // puraHzramaNe kathAM kurvANe, na antarA-kathAM kuryAdityarthaH // (558) adharma bhASamANaM / (iti) puraHzramaNaM / prativadet // (559-560) dharma anumodeta // saMpannadhArmikaM lAbhaM pratigRhNIta // iti pazcAcchamaNaH ||ettpshcaat-shrmnnvRttm / / (c) kulopasaMkAmI bhikssugtm| kulopasaMkramiNo vRttamucyate // (561) anunnaDaH / iti sarvaH / kule syAt anunnaDaH anavasthitaH / / gRhAdapakramitukAmatA, anavasthitatvam / / (562) avakSiptacakSuriti / / viSayebhyaH pratisaMvRtacakSurityarthaH ||(563)dhaa gRhibhyaH kathAM kuryAt / /

Page #97
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam (564) dAna-dama-saMyama-brahmacaryavAsopoSadha-zaraNa-gamana-zikSApadagrahaNeSu enAnniyujIta // enAniti gRhiNaH / damo vazIkaraNam, vazIkRtatvaM cendriyANAM kAyavAcozca saMyamo'visaraNaM eSAm , vinayanaM viniyatAvasthAnam / brahmacaryavAsazca iti pravajitavRttam , gRhitve ca yAvajjIvikA grAmyadharmAt prativiratiH // (565) sarvatra - ApattimukhabhUte prasthAne smRtaH pratipadyeta // smRta iti ApattiSu ityarthAt gtiH| kula[prave] zAdau yadgamanAdiprasthAnaM Apatti-utthAnadvArabhUtaM, tatra tathA smRtirupasthApyA yathA na kiMcidApadyate // (566) na na-ziSTaH anugama iti // pratipadyeta ityanuSaGgaH / nAnuziSTo'yaM anubaddhaH, tena na prtipdyt| na vilaGghayeta asyAnuzAsanImityarthaH / / (567) ehi iti svAgatapUrva-priyAlApyabhigate syaaditi| ehi iti svAgatAlApI pUrva ca AgatAlapanAt priyAlApI syAdityarthaH / [abhi]gate' iti gRhiNi pravajite vA // (568) uttAnamukhavarNaH // iti agahanAyamAnaH // (569) smitapUrvagama iti // smitena prathamaM gantA, sAMmukhyasya dAtA ityarthaH // bhavati sAntare'pi prasthAne sasmi. . tatvamiti, aah-|| (570) vigatabhra kuTi:: // (571) gRhI cedabhyAgataH, dhA asmai kathAM kuryAt // (572) [anAgacchati patra prAmAntikaH saMraMjanIyaM yathAzAkti pravartayet // [anAgacchati iti gRhiNi / grAmAntiko bhikSuH / saMraMjanIyaM bhojanAdinA] ' yathAzakti pravartayet // (573) pAnIyA'sanamupasthApayet // " AraNyake'pi, pAnIyaM AsanaM ceti vigrahaH // (574) saMmArga-zayanAsanaprajJagnapAnIyasthApana-cAraNa-bhaktaniHsargAn navakaH kuryAt // yatra tatra samAgame samAgame sarvametattena navakena kartavyam / / (575) upagacchet vilomA parijanakriyAM, na cet sva-paropaghAtAya // upagacchediti adhyupeksset| na cet abhyupagamyamAnA AtmanaH pareSAM vA upadhAtAya bhavati // (576) asmai cet // parijanasya sA kriyA [Plate IV. 1b]' upaghAtAya cet // zaktI satyAM samucchidya enAM-vilomA kriyAM anyAm // dhyaaN-|| kriyAm // utpAdya tthaa-|| parijanaM // saMjJApayet // (577) bhaGge'praroge vA tannidAnaM parijanasya pratisaMskaraNam / / iti tasyAM dhAyAM kriyAyAM utpAdyamAnAyAM tasya parijanasya yadi cittabhaGgo bhavati durmanaskatA'praroge vA anyena prakramaNaM tasya pratisaMskaraNam / tathA dAnAdinA pratisaMskartavyam / parijane yathA'sya etad dvayaM na bhavatIti // (578) azaktatve anyena prakramaNam // iti samucchettumazaktatve anyena prakramitavyam / / (579) na tu tatpratyayaM vigRhy-|| parijanasya / / brUyAt // (580) saMghArAme'parAdhyanstathA kuryAdyathA svayaM grAhikayA grahaNaM gacchet / / (581) agacchantamanArocya sahasA kasyacit kumAra-mitra-amAtya-bhaTTa rAja

Page #98
1 prabejyAvastu putrebhyaH pAdamUlikAn grAhayitvA zuddhikAyAM parSadi nihanyAt // grAhayitvA iti bodhayitvA / zuddhikAparSad yatra na daNDyate tatra nihanyAt parAjayedityarthaH / kumArAdInAM tu yatprAgbodhanaM tadetadartham AparAjitaH tadAzrayeNa nApakuryAt 27 ityrthH|| uktaM pravrajyAvastusambaddha bhikSugatam // (d) bhikSuNIgatam / bhikSuNIgatamidAnImucyate // tatra yat pravrajyopasaMpadoH 'puruSaH' uktaM, tadeva striyAmiti aGgIkRtya vizeSaH AkhyAyate // (582) bhikSuNI bhikSusthAne / / saMdhaikadezabhUtaH [ekabhU-]4 to vA upAdhyAyArocakAdi yatra bhikSurukto bhikSuNI tatra draSTavyA ityarthaH / / kiM sarvasya bhikSoH sthAne'tha ksycidityaah-|| (583) sarvasya pravrajyAyAm // pravrajyAviSaye sarvasya upAdhyAyAdeH bhikSoH sthAne bhikSuNI prtipttvyaa| upAdhyAyikArthaM ArocanaM, zrAmaNerIsaMvaradAnaM ityetatsarvaM bhikSuNIbhireva anuSThAtavyam / nAstyatra bhikSoradhikAra [ityasyai]"tat-pratipAdanam / (584) upasaMpadi anyasya tadyAcanAdau krmktuH|| upasaMpadi na sarvasya bhikSoH sthAne bhikSuNI drssttvyaa| api tu upasaMpadyAcanAdau, yaH karmakartA tato'nyasya bhikSoH sthAne bhikSuNI upasaMpadyAcanAtprabhRti karmakArako'tra bhikSureva na bhikSuNI iti uktaM bhavati / prAk tu upasaMpadyAcanA[yAH] bhikSuNo karmakArikA, yA'sau .kevalabhikSuNIsaMghamadhye brahmacaryopasthAne saMvRti dadAti iti // (585) pratrAca[ya] saMghaH / atra upasaMpadi yAcanAdI bhikSusaMghaH AcayabhUtaH pratipattavyaH / ubhayasaMghe sannipatite yAcanAtprabhRti karma kartavya'1 mityarthaH / / (586) kathanaM bhikSuNyAntaritaM prAntarAyiko syAt vaa|| ityAntarAyikakathane saMghamadhye kriyete-ekaM kevalabhikSuNIsaMghamadhye, brahmacaryopasthAna-saMvRtidAnanimittadvayamubhayasaMghamadhye / dvayasyA'pi eSa vidhiH prtipttvyH| lajjAnimittametaduktamtasmAt kAmacAravijJAnAthaM Adau kriyApada prayogaH / / (587) zikSamANAtvaM nAma striyAmaparaM parva // zrAmaNerikAtvaM bhikSuNItvaM ityetatparvadvayaM puruSasAdhAraNam / idaM tu tRtIyaM asyAH parva / tcc-|| (588) nizritAyAmeva / / zrAmaNerikAtva-bhikSuNItvAbhyAM avizeSatAsaMdarzanArthaH eva'-zabdaH, yathA ime parva [Plate IV Ia] 'nnii| nizritAyAmevaM etadapoti / atazca upAdhyAyikAtvena bhikSuNI kAJcicca, na tAmeva yAM zrAmaNerikA) iti prtipttiH| tadevaM striyAM tritvamupAdhyAyasya, puruSe tu dvitvaM iti jAtaM bhavati / kasyAmavasthAyAM zikSamANAtvaM nAma striyAM aparaM parva, kiyantaM vA kAlaM asya caraNaM ityaah-|| (589) zrAmaNerikAtva-bhikSuNItvayoH antarAle varSadvayacaraNasya kAlaH // tAvantaM kAlaM Acaritvena upasaMpAdanaM ityevaM kAlapari

Page #99
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam graho, na atrovaM caritavyametad vratamiti / tasmAt na pUrNatve'sya kAlasya prAgupasaMpatteH azikSitavyaM asyAM zikSAyAm, dhvaMso vA asya saMvarasya iti pratipattavyam / ko'sya zikSamANAtva-prarohasya kAla ityaah-|| (590) tadUnopasaMpatkAlAdyAdika prarohasyeti // upasaMpatkAlasyAdiH / sa dvi[vidho'syAH / kumArikAyAH viMzativarSatvaM, gRhoSitAyAH dvAdazavarSatvam / tena caraNakAlena varSadvayena Una-upasaMpatkAlAdinA AdiH, [tadUnopasaM"patkAlAdiH] asya kAlasya so'yaM kAla: tadUnopasaMpatkAlAdyAdikaH / eSo'sya zikSamANAtvaprarohasya kaalH| kumArikAyAH aSTAdazatvaM varSANAM, gRhoSitAyAH dazavarSatvamityarthaH // 4 grantho'tra bhikSuNIvibhaGge--"yA gRhoSitA daza varSA, kumArikAbhUtA vA aSTAdazavarSA / tasyAH dve varSe zikSA saMvRtiyA" iti // upasaMpatkAlasya atra vighau aMgIkRtasya vizeSaH AkhyAyate // (591) dvAdazatvaM varSANAM upasaMpadi-UDhatAyAM prAdiH // UDhatAyAM kRtAvAhanatayA kRtavivAhatAyAM, dvAdazatvaM varSANAM upasaMpadi kAlasya AdiH // (592) dAnAdutthAnam . / zikSamANAtvasya itynussnggH| kena (daa]"naadityaah-|| (593) bhikSuNIsaMghena // kthmityaah-|| (594) zikSAsaMvRtiriti dAnam // "iyaM evaMnAmA zikSAsaMvRti yAcate, yAvattatsaMghaH zikSAsaMvRtiM dadAti" ityevamAdeH mantrasya etadulliMganam // (595) anantaramasya zikSotkIrtanam asya zikSAsaMvRtidAnasya anantaraM zikSAyAH utkIrtanam -SaNNAM dharmANAM, SaNNAM' anudharmANAm // tatra SaT dharmAH katame nai kAkinI pravrajet mArgam / nadIpAraM na saMtaret // na spRzet puruSaM, tena / naukAgAre saha svapet // sAMcaritraM tu no kuryAt / avadyaM chAdayena ca // ityete zikSamANAyAH / SaT-dharmAH parikIrtitAH / / SaT anudharmAH katame / jAtarUpaM na gRhNIyAt / na guhye roma zAtayet // na khanet pRthivIM caa'pi| na cchindyAt haritaM tRNam // nA'pratigrAhitaM svAdet / svAdetsaMnihitaM na ca / / uktA ime'nudharmAH SaT / zikSamANeSu zikSaNAt / / (596) na alabdhabrahmacaryopasthAna-saMvRteH upasaMpad / / upasaMpad atra brahmacaryam, tasyopasthAnaM upajananaM, brahmacaryopasthAnAya saMvRtiH brahmacaryopasthAnasaMvRtiH,sA na labdhA yayA sA iyaM alabdha brahmacaryopasthAnasaMvRtiH, tasyAH / upasaMpad na bhavati, [yasmAt] 7 upasaMpadArthA saiSAM sNvRtiH| kSetratAyAM niyamanaM ityato asyAM a

Page #100
1 pravrajyovastu [Plate IV. 2b] 'labdhArthA nopasaMpad / kadA asyAH dAnam-(597) rahonuzAsanAvaM taddAnam // tasya brahmacaryopasthAnasaMvRteH dAnam // kenetyaah--|| (598) saMghena // prakRtatvAt bhikSuNIsaMghena pratipattiH // kiM evameva asyA daanmityaah--|| (599) pRSTvA prAntarAyikam / / tadevaM asyAH trayaH AntarAyikapraznAH bhvnti| eko--rahonuzAsikayA bhikSuNyA, dvitIyaH--kevalabhikSuNIsaMghamadhye brahmacaryopasthAna-saMvRtyaMgabhUtaH2, tRtIyaH ubhayasaMghe yAcitAyAmupasaMpadi upsNpdnggbhuutH| yAcanamatra yaacite| karmAdAnaM ityataH prAptam, tato'syAmapi yAcitAyAmeva dAnaM yuktarUpaM, ityaah-| (600) yAcitAyAmiti / / yAcitAyAM brahmacaryopasthAnasaMvRtau asyAH brahmacaryopasthAnasaMvRterdAnaM, na ayAcitAyAmityarthaH / / (601) paMcatvaM covareSa // bhikSuNyAH tricIvaraM, kusUlakaM 8 saMkakSikA78b ca adhike / (602) nizrayeSa vivakSamUlatvam / / vivarjitavRkSamUlatvaM, vRkSamUlaM varjayitvA anye trayo'syAH nizrayAH // 7 (603) praSTatvaM patanIyeSu // 'sparzaH paMjaranikSepaH praticchAdoM nivAraNaM' ityadhikAzcatvAraH // (604) gurudhArocanam / / aSTau 'gurudharmA aarocyitvyaaH| te punaH-"upasaMpad bhikSubhyaH / pratipakSaM cAvavAdaparyeSTiH // nAbhikSuka AvAse / kutraci varSopagamanaM ca // bhikSorApa tsucodanam / ' a aroSaNaM vandanA ca navakasya // ubhayagaNAt' b mAnApyam / pravAraNA ceti gurudhrmaaH||" kasmin kAle tdaarocnmityaah-|| (605) patanIyazramaNakarakAntarAle // (606) kRt-SaTake / / 'pUrvapravrajite' ti-ato yAvatkRt iti asya yaH saMjJAvAn 'mA'si' iti pravrajyArthamupasaMkrAntAM pRcchet upasaMpAdakAzca na pravrAjayeyurupasaMpAda[ye]yurvA iti sa pratipattavyaH5 ityarthaH // (607) nAsti asyAH prarohaNadharmatA iti c|| etacca atra vidhiSaTkaM pratipattavyam / nAzanaM evaMvidhasya liGginaH ityetatsarvAdhikArikatvAt vaktavyam / punariheti veditavyam // ktmtsskmityaah-|| (608)(613)80 ubhayavyaMjanA // sNbhinnvyNjnaa|| sadAprasravaNI // alohinI // naimittikI / keyaM naimittikI nAma ityaah-|| nimittamAtrabhUtavyaMja'nA tadAkhyA / nimittamAtrabhUtaM vyaMjanaM yasyAH tasyAH naimittikIti AkhyA, saMjJA / / (614) pUrvapravajitA // 'mA'si ubhayavyaMjanA' yAvat 'mA'si pUrva pravajitA' iti pravrajyArthamupasaMkrAntAM pRcchet / yAvat 'nAsti asyAH prarohaNadharmatA' ityeSa atra nayaH prtipttvyH||' kSudrakAdipravrajyAvastugatam // (vi) pRcchAgatam / (a) saMvara-prasaMvarau (615) na amanuSyagatikottarakauravakayoH saMvarasya kSetratvam // manuSyagate! anyasyAM gatau upapannaH, manuSyagatikatve'pi auttara-kauravakaH 7 [ca]; naiSAM saMvaraH

Page #101
54 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam Arohati ityarthaH / / (616) na tatIyasyAM parivattau vyaMjanasya // saMvarasya na kSetratvamityanubandhaH / yasya" trir-vyaMjanaM parivartate, na tasya saMvaro rohatItyarthaH / (617) na prathamadvayoH dhvastiriti // na prathamadvitIyayoH vyaMjanaparivRtyoH dhvaMsaH saMvarasyetyarthaH / kSudrakebhyaH [Plate IV. 2a] etadvidhidvayaM sAdRzyAd hRSTam // (618) utthAnaM gahyamANatve // samAdIyamAnatve vyaMjanaparivRttau satyAM utthAnaM saMvarasya / "upasaMpadApekSiNo vyaMjanaM parivartate --- upasaMpanno vaktavyo'nupasaMpanno vaktavyaH / Aha-anupasaMpanno vktvyH| bhikSubhyo hi bhikSuNyA upasaMpadA bhikSuNIbhAvaH paryeSitavyaH" iti atra granthaH // nidarzanamatra puruSasya vynyjnprivRttiH| nirAzaGka-taratvAt anyatvamatra vidheH| upasaMpadyamAnAvastho'tra' upasaMpatprekSI gRhItaH, prAkparivRttau bhikSumAtrasaMnipAtasya ayogAt // (619) anupAdhyAyakatAyAM tadvataH // tadvataH iti upaadhyaayvtH| saMvarasya vinA'pi upAdhyAyena bhavati utthAnam // (620) anupasaMpannatve'sya // upAdhyAyasyopasaMpannatve'pi upAdhyAyavataH saMvarasya bhavatyutthAnam ?- / / (621) na, jAnAne'sya abhikSutvam // na utthAnaM upAdhyAyavataH saMvarasya jAnAne samAdAtari asyopAdhyAyasya abhikSutvaM anupasaMpannatvaM dhvastatAM vA / / grantho'tra-'upasaMpadApekSI stainyasaMvAsikena upAdhyAyena upasaMpAdyate, upasaMpanno vaktavya :, anupasaMpanno vaktavyaH ?- / Aha-yadi jAnIte stainyasaMvAsiko me upAdhyAyaH ityanupasaMpanno vktvyH| yadi na jAnAti, upasaMpanno vaktavyaH / evaM pUrvApannakena upAdhyAyena''''ityAdi // AdivyagrakeNAgArikeNa upAdhyAyeneti / nanu ca anupAdhyAyatve'pi saMvarasyotthAnam, tatkathaM jAnAne asyA'bhikSutvaM na bhavati, yasmAt vipanno jAnA[tI]tyAzayo bhavati, zIle'nAhato bhavati, anarthoM vA zIlena ityataH etadutthAnam [iti cet,' tnn]| nAjAnAti anupAdhyAyatAM yAvat, tasmAt avirodho'tra anutthAnasya // yattu upAdhyAyasya anupasaMpannatve saMvarasya utthAnamuktaM saMghamadhikRtya etad, saMghasyAnupasaMpannatAM jAnAnena bhavati utthAnaM, na upasaMpatprekSI [iti] | (622) nainaM prtyaackssnne|| saMvaramukhatvAt upAdhyAyasya:1 tadpratyAcakSaNe nAsti saMvarasya utthAnam / / grantho'tra-upasaMpadyamAnaH upAdhyAyaM pratyAkhyAtaM upasaMpanno vaktavyo'nupasaMpanno vaktavyaH ?-Aha-anupasaMpanno vaktavya] iti / (623) na anayoH nAma-anubhAvane // anayoH kSetropAdhyAyayoH samAdAtrA "[karma] kArakeNa vA nAmAnutkIrtane na bhavati saMvarasya utthAnam // (624) na saMghasya tadyoneH // samAdAtR-karmakArakAbhyAM anyatareNA'pi saMghasya nAmno'nudbhAvane, tadyoneH, saMghayoneH, tadvaMzasya, saMvarasya na bhavatyutthAnam // grantho'tra-"samAdAtAraM

Page #102
1 pravrajyAvastu prati trayaH pudgalAH anupasaMpannAH, Atmano [Plate IV. 40]' nAma na AcaSTe, upAdhyAyasya nAma nAcaSTe, upasaMpadaM ca na jAnAti" iti // karmakArakaM prati ayaM granthaH -"trayANAM nAma na parikIrtayati-upAdhyAyasya, upasaMpadAkSiNaH, saMghasya ca / upasaMpanno vaktavyaH, anupasaMpanno vaktavyaH iti / "[Aha-anupasaMpanno vaktavya iti] / apratyupasthApanametad, gRhItRtvena yadatra samAdAtuH Atmano nAmA'nukIrtanam / saMghasyaitad pratyupasthApanam / anugRhItatvena yat saMghasyA nena nAmAnudbhAvanam / yad karmakArakeNa samAdAtuH tadviSayatvasya upanIteH tadakaraNam / yatsaMghasya saMghakartRkatvasya upanIteH tadkaraNam / yadupAdhyAyasya karmakArakeNa nAmA'nudbhAvanaM, tadapi saMghakartRkatvasyaiva upanIte:8 akaraNam / yasmAt yatra karmaNi tatra saMghasya kartRtvapratipattiH, tato'nyasya tatkarmaNaH karaNam / yadupAdhyAyasya samAdAtrA nAmAnudbhAvanaM, tad yasya karmaNaH karaNaM sopAdhyAyakasya, na83 tatra tasya viSayatvena pratyupasthAnam / tadanutthAnaM eSAM nAmAnudbhAvane saMvarasya // (625) nA'gArika-tIthikadhvaje // pratyekaM dhvajazabdasya prismaaptiH| AgArikadhvaje tIthikadhvaje iti bahuvrIhizcAtra samAsaH / AgArikadhvajo dhvajo yasya, tIthikadhvajo dhvajo yasya / AbhyAM dhvajAbhyAM gRhItAbhyAM na bhavati saMvarasyotthAnam / veSazcAtra dhvajaH // (626) na nagnakupita puMphAlinISu // saMvarasyotthAnaM itynussnggH| samAdAnato nagnIbhUtasya tIthikadhvajaH iti anenaiva saMgrahAt / anyArthaM nagnagrahaNam, pramuktapragrahatvaM asyAmavasthAyAM cittasya iti sNvrsyaanutthaanm| kupitatve sthairybhnggH| puMphAlinI tAvatA bhadantA upasaMpAdayanti, upasaMpannA vaktavyA atha anupasaMpannA? [Aha]-anupasaMpannA vktvyaa| upasaMpAdakAzca sAtisArA iti / puMphAlinI puraH yatsaMyogAt puruSo mriyate // (627) na nimittaviparyayA'nabhyupetau utkSiptakasya / sa-dRSTeH virati Azayasya saMvarasaMpattiH, tasmAt yena nimittena ApattyadarzanAdinA6 utkSepaNIyaM karmakRtaM bhavati, tadviparyaya-anabhyupagame nAsti saMvarasya utthAnam / nidarzanamatra utkssiptkH| sarvapraNihiteSu eSa vidhiH| kalahakaraNAdi-AzayasyApi avirati-AzayatvAt // (628) duSkRtamAtrakaM apUrva-parvatAyAm // vinA upAsakatvena zrAmaNeratvopagato, vinA zrAmaNeratvena bhikSutvopagatau duSkRtamAtrakaM bhavati, na anutthAnaM saMvarasya // grantho'tra-"AgArika- apravrajitakaM upasaMpAdayanti, upasaMpanno vaktavyo'nupasaMpanno vaktavya ityAha-upasaMpannaH, upAlin, upasaMpAdakAzca Apadyante duSkRtA' [patti]miti" // (629-630) ayAJcAyAmupAdhyAyasya antarAyikayA'prazne // ubhayatra atra duSkRtamAtrakam, na anutthAnaM

Page #103
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam saMvarasyetyanuSaGgaH / / (631) pratijJAne'sya asato dAne // asato iti asaMvidyamAnasya, samAdAtrA [Plate IV. 4a]'antarAyikasya 'asti me'ntarAyikam' iti pratijJAne saMvarasya dAne duSkRtamAtrakaM. na anutthAnam // nidAneSvatra granthaH"antarAyikaiH tAvat bhadanta dharmaiH samanvAgatam, 'samanvAgato'sti' iti vadantaM upsNpaadynti| upasaMpanno vaktavyo'nupasaMpanno vaktavyaH, Aha-'upasaMpannaH', upasaMpAdakAstu sAtisArAH" iti / tad atra antarAyikaM abhipretaM vyavatiSThate, yadvidhe tu ahamupasaMpannaH // (632) na puruSAnukRtitvaM striyA, strya nukRtitvaM ca puruSasya vyaMjanAntaraprakAraH // nAtra anutthAnaM saMvarasya, etatpradarzanaMvyaJjanAntarasya prakAratvAt atrotthAnaM na syAt / na caitadeSa bhvti-|| (b) prAkSiptatvam / (633) prAkSiptatvamasya hastacchinnAdinA // asya puruSasya anukRtitvasya hastacchinnAH pAdacchinnA ityAdinA AkSiptatvam, AkSiptatvAcca duSkRtamA[tramityuktaM bhavati // (634) pApalakSaNa-bhinnakalpadvIpAntarajayoH / / anayorapi hastacchinnAdinA AkSiptatvamityarthaH // "pApalakSaNaM upasaMpAdayanti" [iti] yAvadupasaMpanno vktvyH| bhikSavastu upasaMpAdakAH Apadyante duSkRtAmiti" pApalakSaNe granthaH // [nidAna]37-dvIpAntarajo'pi granthaH-jambudvIpakA bhikSavaH pUrvavidehakamupasaMpAdayanti, upasapanno vaktavyaH'........ yAvad-'upasaMpannaH, upAlin' / 'upasaMpAdakAstu sAtisArAH' / [iti]37 vistareNa cakrapeyAlaM kartavyam // saMsthAna-pramANa-dazAbhedo manuSyANAM yatra dvIpe tanmAtravyudAzasavaraM atra dvIpagrahaNaM vyavatiSThate / etadatra bhinnakalpagrahaNena vizeSitamukhAdibhedo'pi atra kalpabhedo'bhipretaH / evaM ca ekadvIpakAnAmapi eSa mukha-karNaprAvaraNAdInAM pratikSiptatvaM veditavyam / / (635) ekanakha- samudralekha- pakSahata- liGgaziro-gulmakeza- antarbahidvi- kubja-SaTsahitA'naGguli-pakSma-nakula- kipila-viparIta -milita-zikya-kazmIlita-akSAkSaprakSizAla-zantra-da -vicika-pIta-avadAta rakta-nADIkarNa-kaNDu-piNDa-sthUlakaccha. aNDalAGgalapraticchanna-mUDha-ajihva-ekahastapAda-[ahastapAda] 'nIlake rA-hastyazvazvagomeSamRgamatsyAhi-dIrghabahuzIrSa-tAlakaNThazUleryApathacchinnebhyazca anAbAdhikAnAM, glAnena ca itareSAn / ekanakhAdInAM ca adhyuktAnAM [hasta]'cchinnAdinA AkSiptatvaM, itareSAM tu AbAdhikAnAM, glAnena 'mA'si glAnaH' ityanena AkSiptatvaM ityarthaH / / ekanakho, yasya ekameva nakham / samudralekho, yasya mudrAyuktamiva lekhaM zarIrAvayavaH / pakSaheto, yasya ekaM pArvaM zuSkam / liGgazirA, yasya liGgAkAraM shirH| gulmakezo

Page #104
_1 pravrajyAvastu yasya vidUSakasya ivA'ntarAgulmena avasthitAH kezAH / antarbahidvikubja iti pratyeka kubjazabdasya parisamAptiH, antaH kubjo bahiH kubjaH antarbahiH kubja iti, uktametad anyatra-'kANaH, kuNiH, kubjo'tha, vAma' iti, prabhedasaMdarzanArthaM tvetad / SaT-sahitA'naGguli [riti] aGgulizabdasya pratyekaM prismaaptiH| SaDGguliH sahitAGgali: anaGgulizceti / SaDaGgulitvaM, sahitAGgulitvaM, anaGgu] [Plate IV. 5b]'litvamAtrakam / aGguliphaNAhastakatvenA'tra saktAGgulitvasya antrbhaavH| pakSma-nakula-kipila-viparIta-milita-zikya-kazmIlita-akSAkSa-iti akSazabdasya pratyeka samAptiH-pakSmAkSaH, nakulAkSaH, kiMpilAkSaH, viparItAkSaH, militAkSaH, zikyAkSaH, kazmIlitAkSaH, akSAkSaH / pakSmAkSo, yasya akSNo'ntaH 7 carmapuTe pkssmsNbhvH| [nakulAkSaH yasya akSaH nakulAkSavat / ] ulUkAkSaH kiMpilAkSo [kapilAkSAkSatvAt ]" rakSAkSaH sadRzAkSo vaa| apAGgasamIpavati yo akSyavayavaH sa yasya nAsAsamIpe, tatsamIpavati ca apAGgaM sametya, aso viparItAkSaH / yasya vigatanAsAvaMze parasparaM akSiNI-saMzliSTe, asau militaakssH| zikyAkSo, yasya zikyavat atilaMbite akssinnii| galitapakSmaromatvAt vigaladraktamAsavat akSNaH paryanto yasya aso kshmiilitaakssH| akSAkSaH' iti akSayoH akSiNI yasya aso akssaakssH| akSizAla-zantra-dardU-vicikA iti akSizabdasya pratyekaM nipAtaH / akSizAlaH, akSizantraH, akSidarduH akssivicikaa|| ativizAle yasya akSiNI asau vizAlAkSaH // pItAvadAtaraktanADIkarNa iti karNazabdasya pratyekaM nipAtaH-potakarNaH, avadAnakarNa, raktakarNaH, nADIkarNa iti // kaNDu-piNDa-sthUlakacchuriti kacchuzabdasya pratyekaM saMbandhaH-kaNDukacchuH, piNDakacchuH, sthUlakacchuriti / aNDalAGgalapraticchanna iti aNDAbhyAM lAgUlaH praticchannaH asya iti aNDalAGkalapraticchannaH // mUDha-ajihvaekahastapAda iti, mUDha ityanena upasaMpadaM na jAnAtItyasya saMgRhItatvam // ajihva iti [jihvaahii]"nsy| mUkabadhira iti mUkagrahaNena satyAM jihvAyAM vaktumasamarthaH jihvAhInaH, anyasya ajihva iti uktatvAt // [ekahastapAdaH" iti ekazabdasya] hastapAdazabdayoH pratyekaM saMbandhaH-ekahastaH, ekapAdaH, ahastapAda iti // nIlakeza iti aharitabhUtaM nIlaM, tasmAt haritagrahaNena nIlasyoktatvam // hasti-azva-zva-go-meSa-mRga-matsyaahi-dIrgha-bahuzIrSa iti zIrSazabdasya pratyekaM abhisaMbaMdha:-hastizIrSaH azvazIrSaH, zvazIrSo, gozIrSaH, meSazIrSaH, mRgazIrSaH, matsyazIrSaH, ahizIrSaH, dIrghazIrSa, bahazIrSaH iti / 'sarvanIlaH sarvapItaH sarvalohitaH sarvAvadAta' iti etadapi yatpaThyate, eSAmapi catubhiH bhUtaM chavi-varNaiH ityuktatvam / / tAlakaNTha[vat-zUla-7]zUlacchinna-IryApathacchinna iti // (636) caureNa dsyoH|| AkSiptatvamiti anussnggH| pApavRttirUpatA sAmAnyena / nanu naiva asya ataH pRthaktvam ?-bhavani hi adasyubhUto'pi cauraH

Page #105
58 vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam saghRNaH paraharaNaH", sarveNa sarvaM yadbhUyasA yasya vA abhipraannaatipaatprvrtaa| dasyuzca acaurabhUtaH nighRNo vdhyghaatkaadiH| tasmAt pRthaktvamevAsya bhavati / (c) anujJA (637) pita-[Plate IV. 5a]'vat pitrAzayatve anujJAyAM rAjA // pitrAzayatvena rAjJA'nujJAtaH pitRbhyAmevAnujJAto drssttvyH| rAjAnujJayA pravAjite [adoSo] ' draSTavyaH iti bhAvaH / / (638) parigRhItroH anujJAna-dhAraNA-prArocaneSu pitRtvm|| , asatyapi janakatve mAtApitRparigraheNa avasthitayoH anujJAne saptAhadhAraNe saMghe ca Arocane [mAtA-pitRtvaM, na janakayoreva parigRhItRtvena avasthitayoH ityrthH| "putrakRtakaM tAvat, bhadanta, upasaMpAdayanti, kasya sakAzA[dava]sAritavyaH ?-yasya putratvamupagataH, evaM dhItikRtikA yasya dhItitvaM upagatikA" ityatra granthaH // (639) na amanuSyagatikayoH // anujJAnadhAraNA'rocaneSu pitRtvaM ityanuSaGgaH // "yasya tAvat, bhadanta, mAtApitarau kAlagatI bhavataH, tiryagyonigatau vA, tasya kezAvaropaNAya sarvasaMgho'valokayitavyaH?no hIdaM, upAlin / " ityatra granthaH // (640)na ata: prAnantaryotthAnam // amanuSyagatikAbhyAM pitRbhyAm AnantaryotthAnam // (641) janakAbhyAmetad, parivRttavyaMjanAbhyAmapi // 7 apustvamapi mAtRgatAtve'pi tuSka BbstrItvaM utthAnamAnantaryasya // 1852) etad-kRtvaM mAtRghAtakAdau tattvam // etatkRtvaM AnantaryakRtvaM, yad mAtRghAtakAdeH pravrAjanaM pratiSiddhaM tatra AnantaryakRtvaM tatta pratipattavyam / AnantaryakArI na pravrAjyaH ityevaM punastad / na sarvamAtRghAtako na pravrAjya ityevaM ca / tiryagyonigatamAtRghAtakasya apratiSiddha bhavati pravrAjanam // . (d) saMkIrNam kasmin bhikSuNyAM kRte bhikSuNIdUSakatvaM jAtaM bhavati, bhikSuNyApi bhikSudUSakatvaM bhavati, kenA'rthena etdubhymityaah-|| (643) dUSakatvaM prabrahmacaryeNa svAdayatoH, aparAjitatve ||"kiytaa,bhdnt,bhikssunniiduussko vaktavyaH?--yena abrahmacaryeNa,[upAlin '], bhikSuNI dUSitA bhavati" iti grnthH| kiM yattaccetasoH asyotthAnamityAha ?svAdayatoH / gamya'pi dUSakatvasyosthAnaM, gantaryapi ityasya saMdarzanArtha atra dvivacanam / no tu sahite pratiyogisvAdanena dUSakatvasya utthAnam, ityasya na hi anya-pradoSeNa anyasya saMbaMdhaH, iti anaGgatvaM atra pratiyogisvAdasya / vItarAgadUSaNe ca dUSakatvAnutthAnaprasaMgAt / 'chandazaH' iti yadvacanaM, eSo'tra aagmH| svecchayA ityasya arthaH / pArAjitatve'pi bhikSu-bhikSuNItvaM vidyate kim, tadavasthayoH nA'pyanayoH dUSaNe dUSakatva

Page #106
1 pravrajyAvastu mityatra Aha-aparAjitatve / grantho'tra-"aSTau tAvat, bhadanta, pudgalA pratyekavastubhiH bhikSuNIM dUSayanti / duSTA sA bhikSuNI vaktavyA ? duSTA, upAlin, vaktavyA / katarAH tatra pudgalA bhikSuNI-duSakA vaktavyAH ?-Aha, na kazciditi / nipAtane vA AmarSaNe vA aparAjitatvaM bhikSuNyA iti hi etad adUSakatva-vijJAnam / kathaM tahi ?-anyenArthana nipatitAyAM, nikubjAyAM vA, asvIkurvatyAM, AmarSaNa-parAmarSaNa-saMpravezane / nipAtyApi asvIkAre tayA nipAtanasya / svayaM vA saMspRzantyA puruSagAtraM, puruSasyopakrAntiH // (644) arhatvaM pravrajyopasaMpadoH upagatau puMstvasya [Plate IV. 66]' hInAyAM yoSiti // zikSA pratyAkhyAya hInAyAM vRttAyAM striyAM vyaMjanaparivRttyA puMstvogatau ahaMtvaM prvrjyopsNpdoH| na-strItvAvasthAyAM iva anarhatvaM ityarthaH // (645) asAdhAraNaM ca pArAjayika adhyAcaritavatyAm // 'arhatvaM pravrajyopasaMpadoH upagatau puMstvasya hInAyAM yoSiti'-ityanubandhaH // (646) AvAsikAnAM strIupasaMpAdane aGgatvaM / / poSadhavastu atra granthaH-"yadukta bhagavatA bhikSuNIbhiH bhikSUNAmantike bhikSuNIbhAvaH paryeSitavyaH iti katameSAM bhikSUNAM AvAsika-naivAsikAnAM, upAlin", iti / tatsthAnagatA vAsasthaM bhikSusaMgha upanizritya bhikSuNInAM vaasH| tataH kAlena kAlaM avavAdaanuzAsanImArgaNAt, na ca nizrayAtikramo yuktaH ityetad vijJAnam / AvAsikatvamevAtra viropitataratvena viziSyamANaM. naivAsikatvaM vyavatiSThate / (647) dhvaMso bhavatvasya [utsa]STau // bhavadbhAvye bhavatvaM jAyamAnatvamityarthaH / gRhyamANe saMvare tasya saMvarasya yadbhavatvaM tasya tadavasthasya utsRSTau pratyAkhyAnAdinA utsarge dhvaMso bhavati / Avedha eSa saMvarasya yajjAyamAnatvam / na ca Aneghasya pratyudAvRttiH laGghanAdau dRzyate / tasmAt, na bhavatyasyAjjAyamAnatve saMvarasya pratyudAvRttiH iti yo manyeta tannAbhinivRttya thaM etatsUtram / muktakeSu atra grantha:--"upasaMpannastAbat, upAlin, gRhitvaM pratijAnAno anupasaMpanno vaktavyaH / prAgeva upasaMpadya 'mAna iti // pRcchA prAyaM pravrajyAvastugatam / / vinayavRttau [svavyAkhyA 'nataH] pravrajyAvastu samAptam / /

Page #107
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam NOTES 1. T.-Bsdu pahi phyir ni mdsed gyur de/byan chub sems dpah/ 2. Ms.-prapta. 3. Ms.-zeSa. 4. T.-kasmAt tat. 5. Ms.-nAsya. 6. Ms.-nAso. 7. Ms.-arhatvAdyA. 8. T.-nAmAbhAsa eva (hdi hi min-du snan-ba jid-do). 9. Ms.-anapete. 10. Ms.-nikSepa. 11. T. dgos-pa (prayojana). 12. T.-Ses pa (? gies pa). 13. Ms.-tasya. 14. Ms.-prAk. 14a. See no. 2 on Paica-patitthitena in Dhs. Cm. 3.56; My. 9278. 15. Ms.-na. 16. T.-ies pa yin. 17. Ms.-nAsti. 18. T.-mi legs; is Ms. asat to be corrected into asahya ? 19. Ms.-AsAntarika. 20. T.-sarvadA. 21. T.-mUla. 22. Ms.-rUDhiriti. 23. T.-bhadanta samannAhara-ahaM evaM-nAmA yAvajjIvaM buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, virAgANAma grayAn dharmAn zaraNaM gacchAmi, gaNAnAmagryaM saMghaM zaraNaM gacchAmi / yAvajjIvaM........ 24. T. reads so. 25. T. reads so. 26. T.-ka iti. 27. According to T. 27a. Same as No. 9. 28. Ms. adds kama. 29. Ms.-yad vazam. 30. Ms.-aGgo. 31. Ms.-nyAyaH 32. Ms.-madhura-pATha.

Page #108
vinayasUtra vRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam 32.a Vin-i96. 32b. Vin.-1-95-96 tAvadeva chAyA mAtabbA. 32c. Vin-i-96. 32d. Vin-i-96-97. 32e. See A. iv. 226-227 for akkhaNa. 33. T.-kSaNa. 33a. See Introd. Gunaprgbha p. viii, 33b. Cf. Vin-i-80. 34. T.-tadanyasya, 35. T.-kring krin (Pronounce Tig-tig). 36. T.-ekatra. 37. T-saMgraha. 38. Emendation. 39. T.-zIlasthite. 40. From here, Sanskrit Text in missing: a tentative rendering in Sanskrit is given upto p. 19 line 4. 40a. See S-380. 40b. See arthavinizcayasUtra p. 20-Arya-pilindavatsasya gaMgA-vRSalIvAda-saMcodanam / 40c. Cf. Vin-i. 86-91. 41. Ms. adds pRcchedityasya. 42. Ms. omits upto paripU after Sutra 110. 43. T.-dAtum. . .44. T. a. . 44a. Cf. Shan Chien p. 510. 45. Prabably this is a part of the quotation given later in S. 145 missing in the original. Also see S. 627. 45a. See S. 180. 46. T.-sapadi. 47. Here is a gap in the Sanskrit Text npto art in the explanation of Sutra 150 on p. 25. 47a. SeeVin. i.85-90.. 48. Sees.127. 48a. T.-oe-bar gan nus pa ltar. 48b. Cf. anujAnAmi, bhikkhave, dve tayo anussAvane kAtuM (Vin-i. 93). 49. T.-dvayardhaGgalatA. . 50. T.-vyAbAdhe. 50a. Ms.-adhISThAma. 50b. See Takakusu, A Record of Buddhist Religion as practised in India and the Maloy Archipelago by I-ising by J. Tapakusu, Oxford 1896 p. 55 (II). 50c. T. omits. 51. Ms.-DaM.

Page #109
62 51a. See T in S. 230-31. 52. T. - utthAnam. 52a. See Mvy. 9289-90, 9338, 9344, 9348, 9345-9347. 53. T. - anApannam. T.--svadeg. 54. 55. T. kopa. vinayasUtra vRttyabhidhAna - sva-vyAkhyAnam 56-56. T. omits glAna and na ca anyasya. 57. T.-omits. 58. Ms. adds. 58a. T.-dro ba, but can Ms. be read? 58b. See S. 340. 59. Ms. adds ta. 60. T.-Rten. 60a Pani III. 4. 71 Adi karmaNi ktaH kartari ca. 61. T. - nizrayamArga. 62. Ms. adds 63. T. - yugapad. 64-64. Not in T. 65. Ms. puts this Sutra after the next sentence. 66. T.-omits. 67. 68. T. adds fagifadgard, Ms.-fa. 69. T--a-dRSTvA. 70. T. - AcArya . 71. T. - karmakArI prathama ityarthaH . 72. See above S. 271.. 73. See Bhikkhuni-Pacittiya 66. 74. See Smp. on Bhikkhuni Pacittiya 66. 75. Pali fargfa. 76. No. T in Chinese Shan Chien, p. 33. note 1 and Pali Paci. 63 of bhikkhunI - vibhaMga. 76a-b. Mvy. 9000,8936, Takakusu mentioned in note 50b,p.78. 77. Vin. i. 96. 78. bhikkhunIpAti pArAjikA 5-8. 79. Vin. ii. 255-56 slightly different. 79a. Emended after T from Ms. . 79b. Emended from mapyam in Ms. 80. Vin. ii. 271; iii. 129, Smp. 540. Shan Chien p. 371.

Page #110
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAna 80a. Vis. i-41; AbhCm. iv-78-79 81. T.-taM. 82. T. karaNam. 83. T. omits na. 84. Ms.-nI. 85. Ms.-vaktavyam. 85a. abhyodhikaanaam| 85b. Not in T.; ka = ccha ? 86. Ms. and T.-Urvam / 87. Ms. adds.-asya utthAnaM.

Page #111
APPENDIX vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAna-sva-vyAkhyAnam EXPLANATORY NOTES S-2, n. 14 a-do jANU doNi karA paJcamaGgaM hoMi uttimaMgaM tu| sammaM sapaNivAyo yo paJcaGgapaNivAyo / abhidhAna rAjendra V. 48,380 Jasche in his Tibetan-English Dictionary supports this. S-44, n. 31 a-Cf. Vin-i-96-anujAnAmi upasaMpAdetvA dutiyaM dAtuM, cattAri ca akaraNIyAni aacikkhituN| S-60, n. 31 c--Cf. Vin. i. 96-piNDyAlopa, pAMzukUlacIvara, vRkSamUla, and pUtimUtrabheSajya. S-61, n. 31 d-maithunadharma, adattasteya, prANInAM jIvitAd vyavaropaNa ___ and uttarimanuSyadharmANAM ullapana detailed in Vin. i. 96-97. S-68,32 e-Birth in niraya, tiracchAnayoni, pettivisaya, devanikAya, paJcantimajanapada, and micchAdiTThika, duppaJa and dhammassa adesanA detailed in A. iv. 225-227. S-99-See S. 380. S-590, n. 73-UnadvAdasavassA .... .... gihigatA akkhamA hoti sItassa uNhassa jighacchAya pipAsAya "" ""; dvAdasavassA gihigatA khamA hoti sItassa uNhassa jighacchAya pipAsAya ... ... (Smp. on bhikkhunI pAci065). S-590. n. 75-paripuNNa-dvAdasavassAya gihigatAya dve vassAni chasu dhammesu sikkhA ___ sammutiM dadeyya (ibid on bhikkhunI-pAci0 66). S-602, n. 77-See note on S. 60 above. S-615. n. 80 a-See Vis. i. 41-uttarakurukAnaM puggalAnaM avItikkamo pakatisIlaM; Abhk. Bhasya on Abhk. iv. 78-79-trIsu dvIpeSu no uttarakurau, a-pApAzayatvAt ; also on iv. 96-sugatezca pradezaH auttarakauravA asaMjJisatvAzca /

Page #112
INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS Note---Figures on the right indicate the numbers of Sutras. 28, 30 aGgulIphaNa-hastaka 148 agni 104, 204, 216, 217, 18, 219, 220, 227 __degparicaraNa 104 ajapada-danDa / 213 400 aMza a-karaNIya a-kAdAcitka a-kupyatvam a-kRtattvam bha-kRtam / akSa (ka) atipiGgala' a-jihva . Ayata 152 152 152 eka0 vAta 152 atIva ajadeg eka. 106 kAca. aNDa 137 152 152 152 aNDa-lAMgUlapraticchanna 152 a-tadvanta 152 __ ati 152 degkilAsina: 152 degkubjaka 152 dIrghA 152 degpiGgala bAlakA 146 degricyamAna 635 bubudadeg lohitadeg 152 152 152 152 148 skandha a-kSaNa a-kSAnta... laMghanam akSAkSa akSi-dardva akSi-vicikA akSizantra akSizAla 148 90-92 635 635 degsaMlInatvam degsArI hrasva 152 aGgI 503 karaNa kRtam aGganADI aGgAGgIbhAva aGgula catura 154 atyaya-kArI 154 atha 154 a-dasyu 164, 165 adhikaraNa 500 vastu 428 adhicitta 428 adhiprajJa 4

Page #113
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam 10 104 122 adhiroha vRkSa adhizIla adhiSThAtrI adhISThAna adhyAcAra anaGgatva anaMguli anadhiSThitA anantara ananujJAnaM anantarAyika anavalokana anavavAda anAbAdhika anAlApa anitvarA a-nizrita 188 antevAsika 241, 244 188 a-dUra-dezika 149, 150 84 anabhirati-sthAna-pramIlana 178 anahatva 151 anApatti 98 86, 102 anArAdhitacitta 643 anujJapana 43 635 anujJAta 177 anujJApayitvA (after Pall form) 48 534 anuddhata 541 102 anudharmA, SaT 595 anunnuDa 561 anunnaDDatva 541, 542 408 anupasaMpanna 134 635 anu-prajJapti 408 anubhUta(ti) 134, 137 257 anulayana 100, 102, 383 anu-zAsakatvam 78 anu-zrAmaNeratva . anakadhyam anevaM-tva 621, 625, 626 anoSThaka 532 antarA-kathA 623, 624 antarAyA 68, 102, 631 antavAsika 500,501 apakAsana 373 95 degvAsa 151 42 148 626 antargaha anukampaka anukRtitva anutthAna saMvarasya' anudbhAvana anupasaMpanna tva anupAdhyAya 557 621 621 bana0 373 katA 489 tA tva 348 635 anu-vyavahAra anaupAdhyAya antaH kRtatvam antarkubja antarvAsa 621 621 177 399 163 635 168 apatrApya a-parizuddha a-palAyi apAGga a-pAtraka a-pArzvena a-prativedha a-pramAda 205 552 534 69

Page #114
aprarohaNa-dharmin apuMstvam a-pratyupasthAnam a- prasAda a- prasAda vastu brahmacariya abhijJatvam abhijJA abhinamana-bhUta abhinivRtti abhirati abhisaMdhi alohinI abhisaMhita a-bhokSya abhyakSA abhyanu 'jJA modanA abhyasana abhyupagamyamAnA ayas * droNikA piNDa araNyavAsI a-rUThatA aruNa, udgamana a- rUkSatA a-rUDhi aDaka (kA) arguDa arthasiddhi arthya a- prativedha mak tvam bhAva Index of Important Words arhat 102, 147 arha (tva) 133, 385, 409, 414,501 an 413,415 129 641 624 102 336 95 avaca 96 avadAta - karNa 82 avadhyAna 72 avalokana 647 avavadati 69 avasAdanA 1,102 611 257 151,153 263 43, 95 95 33 575 266 266 a-laGghya alpa-saMvit 575 a-zravatha azvazIrSa 403 133 136 263,265 163 476 214 377 515 534 paJca avasAdita avasArayet avAsika a-virodha avismRti a-vRti a-vRddhi adhyaJjana azva a-zaikSa aSTa- aMgulatva asAMnidhya a- svatantraH a-hastapAda ahizIrSa AkhyApitA Agantuka - saMghasthavira A-gulpha Agneya 158 AcArya 158 upAdhyAya zrA 67 80 102 302 635 121 70, 77, 163 96 406, 409 407 412 75 646 621 82 410, 190 494 18 373 635 152 94 427 388 99 635 635 96 538 148 104 1,500, 501 259, 500

Page #115
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam 25 69 581 27 Alayanaka 324, 326, 328, 330 Acaya-bhUta 585 Azaya 104 AcAryA degparizuddhi 104 AjIvika 238 vipatti 104 ATa-sandhi 72 degsabhAgyam 104 Ata 398 bAsaktaA'nta prAdurbhAva-paNDaka 132 AntarAyika 4, 5, 48, 96 A-samudAcArikA trayaH praznAH 586, 599 degpariprazna 48 202, 203 Anantarika 640 imhiAsa Antarika-dharma idaM-pravrajyA Atmanepada 6, 8, 13 iSTaka mAdIpana iSTakA 216. ApatkRta-paNDaka 132,133 baddhagarta. 230 mApatti 98,565 degstAra AparAjita Apya 288 ISyA-paNDaka 132 ApRSTvA (Pali model) 163 I-patha AbahaNa-athini 76 Ipithacchinna 635 bAbRhat 74, 76 bhAmnAya 288 ukti Amuktaka bhAraNyaka 157 148 Arambha-bhUta 72 uccAra 425, 443 ArA 325 ucchakara 21. ArAgaNa ucchavAsa mArAdhita-citta 133 104, 105 ucchavAsa-kalpa Arocaka 8, 9, 111, 126 utkIrtana Arocana upAdhyAya Avarta 158 AvAhanatA 591 para 29-30 AvRtti zikSA . tisraH (trayaH) 28 utkuTaka 2, 208 ArSa-grantha utkuTukikA Alaptaka 500 utkSiptaka 250 adarzana 148 mRSA 134 tRttIya 28

Page #116
Index of Important Words an upasaMpad 30, 37, 146, 584 apekSI 618, 621, 624 prekSadeg(degkSI) 47, 371, 373, 618, 621 230 133 vidhi utkSepaNa 74 utkSepaNIya-karma 627 uttama-kalpa 79 uttama-stha utpatti uttarAsaMga 168 utthAna 618, 619, 621, 624, 625, degkAraka 473 saMvarasya utsarga utsRSTi 647 udghATa 398 udaka degdAnam 230 37-69 upasaMpanna degmAtra 375 upasaMpAdaka 103 upasaMpAdya upasaMhAra dharma 545 upasthApaka 508 upasthAyaka 506, 514, 516, 518, 519,522 upasnAnaka 264 upAdhyAya 1, 3, 4, 26, 27, 34, 35, 259, 500, 501, 619 27, 78 38 degvat 619-621 bhrama 196,200, 231 28 udAharaNa 156,543 uddeza uddhati udyama udvartana udvAhi unnaDa unnaDDa svam upadhAta 27 102 244 288 0tva kSema 541, 542 para upadhi-vArika upananda upanibandha upanizraya 575 226 295 23 114, 115, upAdhyAyikA 583 upAnaha 72 upAlin 99, 102, 120, 133, 154, 384, 628, 634, 639, 643, 646, 647 upAsaka kRta tAnta 106 gata tvam 97 upAsthAna-dharmAmiSaH asaMbhoga 408 624 523 ubhaya dhyAna deggrahaNa upanIti upanyAsa upabhogya upamaNDala-upasaMpada upari-prAvaraNaM upavicAra 426 146 ubhaya-vyaJjanA ulUkAkSa ulliGgana uSATuka 18 608 635 44, 594 444, 447, 449, 466

Page #117
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam uSita 148 kaDhatA Una paJcavarSa dazavarSa vizativarSatvAt vizati-varSatA degSaSTivarSa 590 kandalIcchinna 590 kanIya 289 karaNDa 210, 211, 212, 214 591 karamba-puSpa 277 kapolabhAlA 215 102 karaNIya-akaraNIya 102 78 karNa (ka) 152 115 152 133 adegka azva eka 152 99 la RNa-vanta khara-sUkara goNa-markaTa e 152 152 152 152 275 hasti 635 635 ekanakha ekapAda ekahasta ekAnna-pazcAzat evaM-tvam kaNikA kaparaka karvaTaka 355 72 296 karma an 42 AdAna degkAraka ehi iti 567 109, 389 ___43, 47 1, 69, 98 vastu vAcanA 3 615 73 auttara-koravaka motsukya audArika auddhatya karma-kArikA karmabheda-vastu kalpa artha 6 uttama kaJcaka prati kaTakA 147 145 kaTAhaka kaThina vastu kaThilla kaThillaka kaNDu-kacchu kathAvastu kathaiSitA vartamAna 354, 355 358 kalaha vivAda 1, 98 kalpa (ka) 274, 471 antara 429 . bheda 635 kalpaka kalpikIkaraNa 545 kasya 181 .. 178,179 475 422

Page #118
Index of Important Words 606 127 kavATa kazmIlitAkSa kaSAyA, paJca kAka uDDAyana kAkapadaka-dAnam kANa kANDarika kAdAcitka kAma 214, 479 degSaTke 635 sambandhinaH kRtaka 119, 148 kRtrima 321 kRtAvakAza .... 148 kRtedveSa 148 kuSTam 400 kelAyita >> Vla 247 keza . kAra 271,586 95,586 cAra kArya avatAraNa avaropaNa pratigrahaNa 21, 169, 170, 175 120 169, 175 13, 14, 170, 171, 176 0matra ' antarAla 'kAla kAlAkAlasaMpAtavastu zukla 152 152 152 152 152 152 151 152 325 hari harita 626 kubja 351 kezA kAlya 447 ki-kuzala-gaveSI 492 avadAta kiMpilAkSa 635 nAga0 kIlaka 356 kuNi 148. 635 siMha kunta-phala 282 ku-pAtraka 297 kupita haridra 148, 635 kolAhala kumArikA-bhUtA kovidatvam kokRtya 102 prativinodana kulopasaMkrAmI 560 kopIna kauzala kuzala-upasaMhAra 498 kauzAmbaka(mbi) 601 vastu kUrma-AkRti 273 104, 117, 118, 122, karmaNi. 127, 129, 149, 150 kriyAkAra pradezA 104 kriyApada 590 kumArI sthUladeg 73, 80 188, 189 degvRtta 82 kusUlaka kRt 1, 98 388 388, 396 421 271, 586

Page #119
72 kvAtha kSaNa - sampad kSamaNa kSamANa kSAnti ( = jJapti) kSudraka vastu Adi kSudrakAdi- pravrajyAvastugatam kSura-dhAraka kSetra - upAdhyAya khaJja khara- sUkara khAtaka khyAti kheTa khelA-vikaTaka gaGgA-devI auster nikA gaNa abhimukhaM garta galagaNDa gAna gAthA guDa guNaprabha guNDam guru-abhijJatva guru-dharmA (aSTa gulmakeza gRdhrasI - vAta go-lomaka goNa kha ga vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam 262 gomaya-mRd go-zIrSa 68 412 410 146 1, 104, 617 10, 98 614 166 623 148 152 72 72 443 152 102 268 154 43 230, 231 148 72 32, 68 339, 348 At the beginning 125 98 604 635 148 163 152 316 635 177 grantha 4, 8, 31, 32, 133, 158, 163, 173, 177, 181, 184, 191, 193, 194, 202, 203, 209, 270, 274, 278, 288, 294, 297, 374, 380-81, 384, 428, 444, 506, 590, 618, 621, 622, 624, 628, 631, 634, 638, 639, 643, 647 'chAyA gautamI, mahAprajApatI grAmya-dharma grAmAntika grIvA adeg 4 ati glAna a upasthAna glAnya ghaTikA ghRSTi cakoraka cakra 95, 123, 126, 266, 447, 504, 543, 635 'peyAlaM bheda * vastu cakrikA caNDAla catuSka dRza gha 191 564 158 152 ca 152 152 260, 261, 506, 507, 266, 639 73, 80 124, 503, 539 212 344, 347, 436, 480 344 314, 320 634 1 1 213 153

Page #120
Index of Important Words 3 102 aMgali.. Adeg 634 carma 428 janapadacArikA 428 jambudvIpaka jAtyA paNDaka jAlavAtAyanaka 1, 98 jIvat-pitRka je(ja)ntAka .. 150 nirdeza vastu carmakAra caryA cikitsita citrAGga cIvara 132 212 119, 120 209, 223, 228, 239, 240, 241, 242 219, 229, 246, 248, 251, 255 ___ zAlA 148 . 1,41 98 sApta degcaturthena 2, 43, 146 2, 49, 109 _ vastu ' vidhi cUDA avataraNa trira jJAti 104 tvam carNa . * 183, 184 183 104 104 parihAra mASa mudga 88 cUNikA caitya 341, 342, 345 72, 510 tatjJAna-darzana tattA aGgana tattva 72 tattvam tathAgata 142 205 abhivandana cailavatiH caukSatA caura 246 tadAnIM 1 220 chandoviciti chavivarNa chAyA choraNa 636 deganApatteH pratipattAraH tamikA tarjanIya talaka tAlakaNThavat 200 tAlamuktA tAvatkAlika 164 tittika 104 tiryakkathA 339 tiryagyoni 279 635 148 jaMghAmuNDanaM jaTila 288 552 120 jatu

Page #121
74 tIrthika * dRSTi: tIrthya tUSNItva tUSNIbhAva Arya temana tola tyAga trapu maNDalaka tri-tayaprApti tri-daNDaka tri- maNDala - AcchAdita tri- vyaJjana tra - sthAnAni dRSTAdibhiH vidya thiggalikA danta (degC) 2o araba eka kASTha khara-sUkara goNa - markaTa jivha mA~sa hasti 0 daDhikA da vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam 135, 136 136, 137 103, 104, 105 546 253, 546 253, 546 347 288 87 290, 339 290 2 254 181 616 1 102 340 152 152 152 152 72, 423, 426, 427 428, 429, 430 431, 432, 433 435, 436, 440 444, 447, 449 152 152 440 439 152 13 davikA, Ayasa dazavarSa darzana upavicAra dasyu dAgham dAsaka dIrghazIrSa dIpanakaTAhaka dubista duHkha-anicchuH duHkhavyavahAra duSkRta mAtrakam duSkRta duSprAvRta dUradeza dvandva dvAdazapudgala dvAdaza (ka) * aMgula 'vagiNyaH dvArapAla dvArazAkhA dvi * aGgula 'AvartA dvikA gAthA dvitIya dvIpaka dharmakANAM (mudrA) dharmatA - vimiyataM vRttam dharmA, SaT dharmya 225 79, 94 372, 373 636 6 154 635 243 533 328 102 628, 631, 634 630, 631, 633 165, 266 533 120 122 84 134 427 183 238, 240 480 157, 158 158 32 453, 479 634 1 94 595 515

Page #122
dhIti kRtikA dhvaja AgArika tIthika baddhaka sa dhvastatA dhvasyate nakulAkSa nakhacchedana nagna 'tva nAgadantaka nAgaphaNa nAgnya nADI karNa nAnAkathA nApitakArya nAsA (nAka) adeg azva eka 638 136, 625 625 625 150 102, 398, 589, 616, 647 621 133 khara-sUra goNa - markaTa hasti nikAya - antara Index of Important Words nipuNagrAhiNI nimittaviparyaya nimittasaptamI niyamakArI niyoga nirapekSatA nirukti 635 168, 171 182, 626 187 370 148 189 635 552 13 152 152 152 152 nirupapadanAmagrahaNam 152 382 311 nirdoSa nirlekhanikA nirlepana niryANavRtta nirmita nirvANa anu Azaya nirupadhizeSa saMprApti so vizeSa nizraya AcArya upa gata * tva 'dAyaka ( catvAraH ) 'pratijJA 152 152. nizraya nizrayaNI * grahaNa nikSipet nidarzana 152 nidAna 146, 154, 171, 631, 634 176 127, 145, 627 3 133 537 398 niSadana 169 niSAda prakAra pratiprazrambhaNa nizrita * artha gata pratipat * vRtta .0 nizritA niH niSkAsana 75 33 389 433 435 1 128, 130 6 6 1 1 1 31 31, 60, 70, 97, 99, 102, 114 97 375, 397 78 25, 31, 374-379, 385, 397, 399 376, 377 188, 189 188 523 408 3, 70, 503 102 102 446 72, 73 588 1 416 293, 294, 418 290

Page #123
vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam ana ni.sarga nIlakeza namittakI navAsika nyAyyam 301 parigaNa 635 612 parigRhIta parijana 158, 288 parivAsa degkriyA 638 576, 577, 579 575, 576 76, 106, 134 76 616, 617 616, 617 635 degaMgula pakSapaNDaka 132 pakSahata pakSmAkSa paJca aMgika 181 degaMgikA samAyogAH 158 degkam 81, 82, 89, 90, 99, 348 tvaM cIvareSu 601 degdharmAH 79, 102 pariSkArA 418, 419 384 100 paJcadaza paripUrNa varSa(tva) 110, 111 degvarSa 110 paJcaSa 404 paJcikA paNDaka 18, 130, 131 pAJcavidhyam 616, 617 368, 369 148 294 418 294 293 vastu parivRtti puruSasya vyaJjana parivyaJjana parizuddha pariSkAra . paJca SaD' parizrAvaNa parisaMkhyAna parisrAvaNa __kuNDikA parihAra AcArya upasthApaka vastudeg parihRtatA parIkSA paryuSitatva paliguddha parSad 152 sm 0 varSaH 454 418 379 380 379 379 102 394 422 422 153, 398 pratipAdana degpravAda deganurUpa 551 deggatA 545 parasmaipada dUSaka 153 yathA 242, degvAn 551 549 parikramAkArI parikarma navakaiH parikarmabhavyatA parikarmavastu 581 zuddhikA degsambandha pala 398 288 1

Page #124
palAla palitina: pazcAt zramaNavRtta pazcima- samAyoga pAMsukUlAH pAkyatva pATha ' AcArya 'paryanta: pATha (ka) 'AcArya pANDulohitaka-vastu pAtra pAtracIvara- karma pAtrikasambandha pAdacchinna pAdadhAvanikA pAdabhUlikA pApaka- dRSTigata - pratiniH sargaH pArAjikA pArizuddhi pArivAsikavastu pASNi pAlaka piTaka 'anabhijJa * abhijJa 'dharatva piNDa-kacchu piNDa-pAtika piNDikA Amalaka kakSa cikkasa piNyAka Index of Important Words 363 152 538-560 100 60 3.49, 350 72 32 32 25, 30 502 1, 98 297 73 64 148, 152 271 581 73, 80 61, 144 134 1 69 154 81, 82 83 83 163 pituSkastrItva pitRghAtaka pidhAnaka pilindavatsa pizvita-zarIra pIThasapa pItakarNa pukkasa (la) putra-kRtaka pudgalavastu puMphAlinI pUrva AtmasahitabhAva nivAsa pravrajitA videha pUrvaM gama pRcchA poSadha pATha prAyam karmANi grahaNa "vastu sthApana vastu paudgalika pauruSI chAyA 635 453, 455 215, 223 223 223 223 360, 362 prajJapti prakrAntaka praccheda prati-grahaNa keza pratikSepa O Ia ff 641 146 267 102 152 148 635 153 638 1 626 102 102 614 634 523 98 120 647 1, 405 133 133 1,98, 145 1, 98 519 52 135 30 175, 181, 185 175, 181 168 169 95

Page #125
78 74 prajJA praNidhAtukAma praNidhAna praNidhi 47 karma 288 praNihita praNihita-anamyupagama praNIta prati-kaJcuka pratikriyAvastu pratikSepa pratipattA pratipattibhAvataH pratibhA prativinaya pratisaMskaraNa pratyAcakSaNa pratyudAvRtti pratyupasthAna pra-nADI vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnameM 87, 88, 93 547, 581 pravrajyA-vastu At the beginning, 104 pravrAjaka 126 pravRtti-darzana 102 1,74, 75 prastha 127, 128, 627 prasravakaraNaM 142 prasabdhivihAritA, 458 prasrAva 425, 443 prAkAro 72 prAjJa 90.92 95, 152 tvam prANakanimitta 163 104 prAtimokSa dvividhena pravRtta 'vistara 335, 577 degsUtra 622 prAyazcitikA -- 148 prArabdha-kuzalapakSa-samuccheda 408 624 prAsAda 173 270, 271, 278 prAsAdika 68, 148, 249, 250 430, 431 proJchana 207-208 647 prabandha pharaka 148 prabhu praroha prarohaNa 368, 590 130 dharmatA 607,614 282 pralepana pravAraNA 'vastu badhira bahikubja bahiHzAstrANi bahuvrIhi bahuzIrSa bahuzleSman bAlocchAraNa bAhuzrutya 1, 98 72 504 1, 2, 20, 98 pravajita, duSTa pravajitavat pravrajyA upanaya degupasaMpadA kAlika 635 428 175 81, 82, 89 budhna 275 hastipada 158 brahaNa . 1, 98, 367 bodhisattva . 275 262 At the boginning vastu

Page #126
Index of Important Words 79 9, 20, 26, 43, 44, 45, 392 tantra . 368 tAmra avasthA AzaMkA 246 519, 521 152 148 450 288 165 82 bhikSu * gatam bauddhika 510,512,513 mantra brahmacarya-upasthAna 584, 586, 597, 600 vyaJjana-sAmantaka pravrajyopanayana bhAjana 152 maraNa . . 152 bhANDa 246, 247 vidhiH markaTa bhAvaavatAraNa maharSi bhAracchinna 148 mahAnasa mAgadhaka-prastha - mAraNyaka 573 mAtRkA 561-581 degkuzala * grAmAntika 572 tvam bhikSaNI 582-584, 642-43 582 // "dUSaka 143, 642-43 mAtRghAtaka degbhAva 618 mAtR-pitR-saMjJA saMgha 584 mAnApya bhikSuNI-vibhaMga mArgacchinna bhUmyantarasthacaraNavastu bhaiSajya 1, 507 mAtaM degvastu 1, 98 mArSa mAlakam bhrAnti AkAza mASa 0. 82 kovida gatavastu dhara gata. vyakta 82, 169 82 138 mUla 76 148 349, 350 149 312 312 288 50 bhrukuTi vigata mitA militAkSa muNDana 340 148 329 muktaka makara-dantikA maNibandha matadAnam matsya-zIrSa madya-apAnam madhyapAta maNDalaka 158, 504 647 183, 184 550 mudgacUrNa mudhAcArI 205 95 muSTi 237, 240 A0 __ 2, 43 muhUrta 205 208 148, 635 paJcadeg

Page #127
80 mUDha mRgazIrSa mRdaMga mRSAvAda sRSTi meSazISaM mauna yathAsaMkhyam yAcana upAdhyAya yAcanA yAJcA yAna upAdhyAya a - punarAvartaka yUkA yauvanahAni raktakaNa raktika aSTa rakSAkSa raGgakarma ratna ratna artha ratna siMha rathakAra ravakSaraka rahasi raho - anuziSTa honuzAsaka rAjabhaTa rAvaka rudhirautpAdaka ra vinayasUtra vRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam rUDhi raiti romakarma 635 635 327 148 167 635 546 395 30 584, 585 21 27 1 1 163 148 635 288 635 roma 69 25, 30, 38, 43, 44, 103, 373, 597 sa janma 'parivyaJjana zAtayet laMghana laMghya anati tva laghutAabhijJatva lajjAnimittam . layana lAGgUlacchinna ligaantardhAna liGga pravrajyA zira lokayAtrA 73 vajropamA 105 varSavastu 284 varSAya 32 151, 153 453 44 varSAnta-vyAdhi vastukSudra kAdi vastu-pada-vAkya vastumata- antarIyaka vATikA vAtAyana ( ka ) 149 vAnta 453 vAma 142 vAmana la 5 434, 453 162 165 368 369 595 647 80, 94 79 98 586 416 152 158 20 635 492 368 148 98 (Names of chapters ) 98 81 422 212 212, 213 443 635 148 1 1

Page #128
vArSika vastu vAsI mukha vikriyA vighAta 'jAti saMvartana viz2a bhamANa vidala vidUSaka vidhiSaTka vinaya 'kovida deg ghara vinaya bhraSTa vyakta 'parijJAna sthitArthatvam vinIta - karaMNAmi vipakSa viparItAkSa vipATaka vibhaGga vimukti 82 82 82, 163 102 82 (At the beginning), 647 102 79, 80 vRtti At tha beginning, 647 [vinayasUtra - vRttyAbhidhAna ] At the beginning jJAna-darzana virikta virUkSaNa viloma vivAhatA vi-zabda ( udya) vihAra Index of Important Words * anta * araNyayoH vRttiH 98 168 493 447 421 191 435, 440 635 607, 608-614 adhikArika 11 98 72 635 152 98. 389 88, 93 88, 93 575, 576 591 441 196, 269, 278, 281, 372 172 vIrya vRtta vRkSa vraNa uparideg bhitti vaidya Arabdha araNya vihAra 'adhiroha vRttaka vRttatvam vRttam, dharmatAviniyata vRddha vRSalI vyakta nimitta sAmantaka 443 351 vyAja vyagraka vyaJjana mAtRkA vinaya sUtra 'antaraprakAra trir vyavahAra vyasi zakRt vyUhabandha go zatavArSika za 81 72 537 272 72 89, 90-92 391 537 537 188 188 162, 163 163 162 81 28, 29, 30 94 99, 100 102 95 82 82 82 82 621 18, 616, 617 632 616 1, 2, 33 118 520 1 305 305 148

Page #129
82 zayanAsana zaraNagamana zAkya * vastu * muni zAkyanikA zira zAlikA zikyAkSa zikSatA zikSamANa - anudharmAH 'dharmAH zikSamANAtvam zikSA * niHkSepa pada saMvRti (riti dAnam ) ghATI deg putrIya ziSTa parideg zIla aghi 'vattA skandha zIlavAn zIrSA (ka) alpa khara-sUkara zaikSa zukli fa zUlacchinna zRgAla vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam zocana - vidhAna zauTIra zraddhA tvam prAk tvAt 1 1, 98 5, 6 104 120 20 177 199, 201 625 84 595 595 590, 592 1, 7, 85, 87, 102, 375 1 86, 158 594 152 152 232 232 81, 87, 88 84 81, 82.89 93 90-92 adeg zramaNa 635 258 79, 93 81 81, 89 deg uddeza pazcAt puraHdeg zramaNoddeza zrAmaNera 'saMvara zrAmaNeratva SaT zruta zlIpada zva - zIrSa upAdhyAya SaNDa 152 SaSTi * aMguli 152 152 baunaka 152 3, 5, 22, 29 'upanayavidhiH 5, 6 36 upanAyI 22, 24, 31, 11, 126 upapatti 134, [zrAmaNeratvopamaya ] At the beginning 'dharmA 203 203 saMvara anudharmAH saMlaptaka varSa alpa * AdAna upAsaka bhikSu zrAmaNeradeg 163 203 81, 87 257 554 112 553, 560 553, 556, 557, 558 475 sa 6 4 90, 87 92 148 635 635 595 595 18 99 203 500 4, 392, 394, 615-632 102 5, 6 5, 392 5 5

Page #130
Index of Important Words 83 saMvit dAna aha 119 - 348 degdeza s . s lh 10 mh 245 degsamAdAna 6 satyanAman 148 102 sadAprasravaNI saMvRti - 584 sannipatti 399 586, 595, 596 sapta saMsAravRtta varSa saMskAra sa-pratIzatA . saMstutaka 500 489 sa-premaka 220, 221 saktu 500 saMkakSikA . 169, 170, 601 saMbAdhi (gha) 163, 164 saMkAra 162 saMkoca-a-saMpattaye saMbuddha 148 saMbhAvakaudaka .saMgaNikA / 206 saMbhinna-vyaJjanA saMgraha samaya saMgrahamAtRkA 54[55-59] samAttA idaM-pravrajyA saMgha 1, 2,8, 37, 39, 41, 43 samAdAtA (karmakAraka) 623, 624 . 45, 106, 107, 337, 421 (trayaH) 624 adhIna 134 samAdhi 88, 93 avazeSa 1,98 samAdAtA degkartRkatva 624 samAna-upAdhyAya 500 degkarma 134 samApattikakSA nizraya samAyoga 98,70, 141 (do)deg 86, 97 yoni . 624 degpaJcAGgika 79, 81 sthavira 523, 525, 536, 537, samAhitatvam 90.92 543, 545, 547 saMmati 43 saMghATi saMmArjanI, sAMghika 171, 176 saMghATI 333 samudralekha 635 sakthipakSa 148 sarvaavadAta 635 saMgrAhya-gata 103-148 sarvakarmAdhikArika 117 [sarvajJa] At the beginning saMjJAntaranivezana sarvanIla 635 saNasaNA ApattiH sarvapIta sa-tattva 293, 294 sarvalohita 635 satya sahita-aMguli 635 44, 48 sAMkayaM 84 sAkSI bheda (ka) 168 saMjJA kAla darzana

Page #131
84 sAtisAra sAntarottara sApekSa sAmagrI sAmarthya sAmIcI sAMmukhya sAvihArI 'tA tva siktha siMghANaka siMha sImA 24246 sIsa strIcchinna sthavikA sthUla-atyayaH sugata suvarNam su- saMvRtteya sUcI sUtra * bandha bahi: " * kuzala 'kovida deg vara deg vyakta sUpa - vyaJjana seka sopAyAkhyAna sauTIra sauSThava vinayasUtravRttyabhidhAnasvavyAkhyAnam steya 143 422, 626, 631 417 398 398 147 44 69, 100, 155 569 241, 244, 500 339, 344 443 258, 420 'saMvAsika 'saMvAsikatva stanyasaMvAsika sthUla-kacchu sthUla-kumArI sthavira 205 535 saMgha snAti snAtra zATaka zAlikA saMbhAraka spRSTi-mAtrakam sphija 30 372 smRtimAn 339 syandanikA 148 svabhAva 321 410 136 288 250 212 pUrvaparihAra [sva-vyAkhyAna ] svAtantrya svAdhyAya svAda (na) pratiyogi svAdhyAyanikA svAsthya-kalla 82 82 82, 163 hasta sAmantaka hastacchinna 82 288 harita ( = nIla) 367 hasti 69 133, 137 134 134-137 621 635 102 523, 524, 529, 530 531, 532 201 193, 194, 208 - 193, 194, 208 199, 201 262 31, 32 218 90 200, 201 hastizISaM hAsapradabhUtasya vRttasya hrImAn 102 At the beginning 94 72 643 33, 543 447 431 148, 152 635 152 635 72 488

Page #132
11 (67) 3 -820 11 11 Corrections And Additions Page Line For Read nirUpadhi nirupadhi0 . (Sie raM) (Sic raM) 12 last but one line . (6) _890 last na zAsakatvaM nuzAsakatvaM last but two parika [ma pari karma 37 13. duHkhAnicchuH] [duHkhAnicchu:] 11 nizcaye nizraye last but two rAka [sImA tva] rAka-[sImA 'tva] Page No. 45 42 (tri)7 (tri)7nizcayo nizrayo 9 naH saprajAnan naiH saMprajAnan puNyopasthAna puNyopasthAna14 upasaMpadyAcanAdau; upasaMpadyAcanAdau bhikSuNI bhikssunnii| 23 (612)80 19 tanmAtravyudAdAsavaraM tanmAtravyudAza(? sa)varaM bhavani bhavati last but seven lines dvayardhaGgala tA dvayardhaGgalatA last . Maloy Malay but : I-tsing three Tapakusu Takakusu 64 paJcantima paccantima64 sikkhA sikkhA64 last but two trIsu trISu 67 5th but 4 from below Aguntuka Agantuka 14 (613)80 last I-ising 14 21

Page #133

Page #134
_